summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--40407-0.txt (renamed from 40407.txt)415
-rw-r--r--40407-8.txt6678
-rw-r--r--40407-8.zipbin129721 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--40407-h.zipbin150726 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--40407-h/40407-h.htm439
-rw-r--r--40407.zipbin129683 -> 0 bytes
6 files changed, 18 insertions, 7514 deletions
diff --git a/40407.txt b/40407-0.txt
index 5228ac2..b58c0f3 100644
--- a/40407.txt
+++ b/40407-0.txt
@@ -1,39 +1,4 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3
- A Novel
-
-Author: Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-Release Date: August 4, 2012 [EBook #40407]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARY SEAHAM, VOLUME 3 OF 3 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40407 ***
MARY SEAHAM,
A NOVEL.
@@ -722,7 +687,7 @@ results.
Nothing had been seen or heard of Eugene Trevor by any of the family for
the first month or two. He had been in London only at intervals, and he
-had not opened any communication with his _fiancee_, till she--on coming
+had not opened any communication with his _fiancée_, till she--on coming
to London at the urgent solicitation of her sister Lady Morgan, who was
not well--had a few days after her arrival, been surprised by a note
from Mrs. de Burgh, whom she was not aware was even in town, begging her
@@ -959,7 +924,7 @@ might be proud to worship as a lover."
"Yes," interposed Mrs. de Burgh, "I suppose he was a very superior,
delightful person; but I own he always appeared to me, even as a boy, a
-little _tete monte_, so that it did not surprise me so very much when I
+little _tête monté_, so that it did not surprise me so very much when I
heard of the calamity which had befallen him. He was just the sort of
person upon whose mind any strong excitement, or sudden shock would have
had the like effect."
@@ -2294,7 +2259,7 @@ Trevor would have to appear to give his evidence.
CHAPTER VIII.
- Un Dieu descend toujours pour denouer le drame,
+ Un Dieu descend toujours pour dénouer le drame,
Toujours la Providence y veille et nous proclame
Cette justice occulte et ce divin ressort,
Qui fait jouer le temps et gouverne le sort.
@@ -2552,7 +2517,7 @@ produced certificates from the medical attendants as to the dying
condition of the real offender.
To what further transpired, few, beyond those especially concerned in
-the _eclaircissement_, paid any very particular attention; the general
+the _éclaircissement_, paid any very particular attention; the general
interest being now attracted towards the ex-prisoner, who, whilst
listening with signs of strong emotion to the declaration of her
innocence, had suddenly fainted, and was carried out of the court; and
@@ -4004,7 +3969,7 @@ bosom."
* * * * *
Arthur Seaham was obliged to go and prepare himself for the judge's
-dinner, and Mary to exert herself during her _tete-a-tete_ evening with
+dinner, and Mary to exert herself during her _tête-à-tête_ evening with
Miss Elliott.
The next day she was too ill to rise. Her maid was sent for, and with
@@ -5579,7 +5544,7 @@ amusing himself with the book upon his knee--his favourite book of
scripture prints and stories.
He was an interesting and peculiar child, very unlike the girl, who had
-all the _eveille_, excitable disposition of her mother--or the
+all the _eveillé_, excitable disposition of her mother--or the
high-spirited, most beautiful child, the youngest boy, of whom his
parents were so proud and fond.
@@ -6310,369 +6275,7 @@ and between volumes left as printed.]
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by
Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARY SEAHAM, VOLUME 3 OF 3 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40407.txt or 40407.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/4/0/40407/
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40407 ***
diff --git a/40407-8.txt b/40407-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 9c7e540..0000000
--- a/40407-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6678 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3
- A Novel
-
-Author: Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-Release Date: August 4, 2012 [EBook #40407]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARY SEAHAM, VOLUME 3 OF 3 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- MARY SEAHAM,
- A NOVEL.
-
- BY MRS. GREY,
-
- AUTHOR OF "THE GAMBLER'S WIFE," &c. &c.
-
-
- IN THREE VOLUMES.
- VOL. III.
-
- LONDON:
- COLBURN AND CO., PUBLISHERS,
- GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
- 1852.
-
- Notice is hereby given that the Publishers of this work reserve to
- themselves the right of publishing a Translation in France.
-
- LONDON:
- Printed by Schulze and Co., 13, Poland Street.
-
-
-
-
-MARY SEAHAM.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
- Thou hast not rebuked, nor reproached me,
- But sadly and silently wept,
- And each wound that to try thee I sent thee,
- Thou took'st to thy heart to be kept.
-
- C. CAMPBELL.
-
-
-Six months from the point at which we left our story, a party of
-gentlemen, who on their way to the Highland Moors, had stopped in
-Edinburgh for the night, strolled together in the public gardens of the
-place.
-
-They found little company there besides children and nurse-maids at that
-time, so that a young lady of quiet, but distinguished appearance, who
-came towards them and turned down one of the shady walks, with a group
-of little companions followed by their attendant, more particularly
-attracted the attention of the strangers.
-
-"What a remarkably pretty, lady-like looking girl, that is; how well she
-walks," said one.
-
-"So Trevor seems to think," said another, for their friend had lingered
-behind, and now stood apparently half irresolute, looking in the
-direction where the young lady had disappeared.
-
-"Come on, don't let us be in his way," and then laughing, they pursued
-their walk.
-
-Trevor seemed not disinclined to profit by their consideration--he
-hesitated no longer, but disappeared at once within the shaded path.
-
-Need we say, whose footsteps he followed--or whose the startled
-countenance, which turned towards him, when having reached the spot
-where the object of his pursuit had arrived, he in a low tone pronounced
-the name of "Mary," or how in an opposite direction to that taken by
-the nurse and children, they were soon walking on slowly, side by side,
-together.
-
-"But Eugene, is not this wrong?" Mary said, after the first tearful joy
-of this most unexpected meeting had a little subsided, and her heart
-rather sunk, to find by her lover's hasty explanation, that no new turn
-of events, touching favourably on their mutual happiness, had brought
-him to her side. "Is not this wrong after the agreement we had made?"
-
-"What Mary!" with tender reproach, "are you so little glad to see me as
-thus to speak? However, as you are so much more scrupulous than
-affectionate, I am not afraid to tell you that I had not counted upon
-this pleasure, though I did not think myself bound quite to avoid the
-place which contained you; but when, by mere accident, I saw you a few
-yards distant, I think not the most punctilious of your friends, would
-expect it to be in the nature of man, to look after you and turn coolly
-the other way."
-
-Mary smiled upon him, as if she needed no other excuse.
-
-"How well you look, Mary!" Eugene continued, gazing on the countenance
-of his companion, lit up, as it was, by the glow of animated pleasure,
-"happier, better, than when I saw you last--too well, I am almost
-tempted to think, and too happy, considering the circumstances of our
-case. I--you must allow, look far less so."
-
-Mary gazed with tender anxiety into her lover's face. Was she then
-really to suppose that the change she remarked upon his handsome
-countenance, since the happy Silverton days, was caused by his love for
-her?
-
-The haggard cheek--the restless, unhealthful fire which burnt in those
-dark eyes! A thrill of womanly pleasure was mixed with the tender pain
-the idea inspired.
-
-"You certainly do not look as well as when at Silverton," she answered
-with a gentle sigh, as the many associations those words conjured up,
-rose before her; "but your expedition to the Moors will do you so much
-good. If you have been in London all this time, I do not wonder at your
-feeling ill. As for my looks," she added, "no doubt at this moment they
-are bright and happy--you must not judge of them in general from their
-appearance now, not that I mean to say I am not happier, and perhaps
-therefore looking better than when you saw me last--for then--all was
-doubt, and dread, and uncertainty, and I was very miserable--but now
-since all that was removed, I have been happy--yes, truly happy in
-comparison; though at times I fear I am inclined to be sad and
-impatient-hearted. I was spoilt at first by too much unalloyed
-happiness, and it is hard to resign oneself to the long and unbroken
-separation, I had thought ours must be, but there is the happy prospect
-at the end--and this year, long and weary as it may seem--must pass away
-like any other."
-
-"This year--yes!" murmured Eugene abstractedly, gazing on the sweet
-earnest countenance of the good and gentle speaker--"yes, this year," he
-repeated with an impatient flash suddenly lighting up his eyes; "but
-you should have been my wife now, Mary," and lowering his voice, "you
-_would_ have been, if you had loved me, as I thought you did, and had
-not cut so short what I proposed doing during that drive in London."
-
-Mary looked startled and surprised.
-
-"Eugene!" she said, "I know you do not mean what you say--you never, but
-in the madness and misery of the moment, could have suggested such an
-alternative."
-
-"Why not, dear Mary?"
-
-"Why?" with gentle reproach. "Why--for every reason, Eugene."
-
-"Every one is not so scrupulous as yourself, Mary. Olivia thought it a
-great pity we did not avail ourselves of that expedient; she would have
-assisted us in every way."
-
-"What, Eugene--you really went so far as to consult with a third person,
-on such a subject."
-
-"Oh! Olivia and I, you know, are sworn allies; besides, I believe it was
-she who suggested the idea. Ladies are always the first to originate
-mischievous designs in our unlucky brains."
-
-Mary shook her head.
-
-"Olivia was very wrong," she said; "she must have known that _I_ should
-never have consented to such an alternative."
-
-"She only knew, or thought at least, that you loved me; and therefore,
-as with all her faults, she has a warm heart; she could not probably
-conceive such coldness in your love, Mary."
-
-The tears rose to Mary's eyes.
-
-"Coldness!" she repeated. "Oh, Eugene! how can you apply such a term to
-my affection?--coldness in rejecting an expedient which I should think
-the most extreme, and peculiar circumstances alone could justify."
-
-"To what kind of circumstances do you allude, Mary?" Eugene inquired
-anxiously, and with recovered tenderness of tone, and manner.
-
-"Nothing fortunately, dear Eugene, which can in any manner apply to our
-case; we who have only need of a little patience for our path to be
-clear and plain before us. This year over, and if all goes right, you
-will not, I think, accuse me any more of having acted coldly in this
-respect."
-
-"No, Mary, as you say--_if_ all goes right, it will be as well; but
-supposing that at the end of this year--for, remember that time was
-specified quite at random, and because I had no heart to name a longer
-period--supposing that the existing obstacle was unremoved, and that
-another, and another, and another year were to pass before it were
-possible we could be openly united--"
-
-"Oh, Eugene!" interposed poor Mary, turning very pale; "and is this
-really likely to be the case?"
-
-"I did not say it was likely--but it is possible--and suppose it so to
-be?"
-
-He paused for her reply, and still she answered faintly:
-
-"Oh, then, Eugene, the trial would be great, yet we must still trust in
-God, and abide patiently his good time and pleasure."
-
-"Mary," interrupted Eugene, almost passionately, "your patience indeed
-exceeds all bounds," and he turned petulantly away.
-
-Poor Mary was cut to the heart by this first manifestation of anything,
-but the most tender approval on Trevor's part; she exclaimed:
-
-"Oh, Eugene! what would you have me to do?" and the tempter was
-determined not to throw away the advantage he had thus far gained.
-
-His present object, as may be supposed, was not to have any immediate
-recourse to the expedient he was advancing, but rather to smooth the
-way, in case of further exigency. For again with Mary--once more looking
-on her sweet face--listening to her gentle voice, and feeling the magic
-charm her guileless excellency never failed to exercise over him, he was
-as much in love as ever, and determined, whatever might happen, never to
-be foiled in his endeavours to possess a treasure, whose price he felt,
-would indeed be "far above rubies."
-
-Nay, he even began to think that he had perhaps been too easily turned
-from his original design, and was almost ready to accuse himself of
-weakness and cowardice; therefore to Mary's question, he replied still
-somewhat coldly.
-
-"I would have you show that you really loved me, by consenting to a step
-which might, under certain circumstances, be the only means of securing
-our final happiness. _My_ happiness--that is to say--and your's," he
-added softly. "I had hoped, dearest Mary, you would also have considered
-it."
-
-"My happiness, indeed, Eugene; but still deceit of any kind to me is so
-very repugnant, even in idea, that I scarcely know how I should ever be
-able to _enact_ it--deceit too of such a grave and responsible
-character--enacted against those dearest to me. What a return for their
-affectionate and anxious regard for my welfare!"
-
-"Yes," answered Eugene, somewhat hurriedly, "that tormenting point about
-money matters, and a few more directly touching myself. But I am unwise,
-perhaps, in so committing myself," he added again coldly. "Your love of
-_truth_, which do not fancy I cannot thoroughly appreciate, may also
-force you to communicate all that has now passed between us to your
-friends and relations."
-
-"Eugene, you are unkind," poor Mary murmured, in accents of wounded
-affection.
-
-He took her hand, pressing it to his lips in a manner which expressed
-the tenderest, humblest sorrow--and the ready tearful smile told him he
-was too easily forgiven.
-
-"What sort of a man is this brother-in-law of yours, Mary?" Eugene then
-asked.
-
-"A very kind good man," Mary answered. "I am sure, _I_ ought to say so."
-
-"And your sister?"
-
-"She is my sister, and therefore when I tell you that she is in my eyes
-perfection, you will indeed think me partial."
-
-"And you are then altogether perfectly happy," with renewed pique.
-
-This time she only answered him with a glance, her heart too full for
-words.
-
-"Forgive me, dearest, if I am jealous," Eugene exclaimed, again
-appeased, "of every one, even your own sister; but I shall be thankful
-indeed to have no further excuse for the indulgence of that feeling. Oh!
-Mary, I have often cruel misgivings respecting you."
-
-"Respecting _me_, Eugene?"
-
-"Yes, lest by any means you should during our separation be induced to
-love, nay, even the idea that you should be _loved_ by any one save
-myself, is almost to me as repugnant."
-
-"What can you mean, Eugene?" turning her eyes upon him, with doubting
-surprise; "_I_ love any one, you cannot be in earnest--as to any one
-loving me."
-
-"Well, do you think that so very much out of the question--Mr. Temple
-for instance?"
-
-These last words were spoken in a faltering, agitated voice, the
-speaker's countenance undergoing a strange, a most unpleasing change,
-whilst an ashy paleness spread over it, his eyes, in which glared a
-sinister expression, fixed upon the clear open countenance of Mary, who
-that moment was pensively looking down, or indeed she might well have
-been startled at the new light which shone from her lover's face.
-
-"Mr. Temple!" she repeated slowly, and sadly "ah, yes!" with a
-thoughtful sigh, "but surely, Eugene, I satisfied you fully on that
-point, when I told you I refused him."
-
-"Yes, I know," but in a quick suspicious tone, "why did you sigh when
-you repeated that man's name?"
-
-"Did I sigh?"
-
-"To be sure, you did; Mary, pray do not let me imagine that you
-repent--that for a moment you have ever regretted you refused that--man,
-the idea would distract me."
-
-"Eugene, Eugene! you are very strange to-day," replied the astonished
-girl, "how is it possible that I could have regretted it, when so soon
-after I met you--and now--"
-
-Her soft glance finished the sentence, and seemed to express that now
-such an idea would indeed be madness. Eugene pressed her arm grateful
-for this soothing assurance, but still seemed not perfectly satisfied.
-
-"And supposing even that you had _not_ met with me so soon after," he
-persisted, "you never _would_ have regretted this act of yours? Mary,
-you do not answer. Is it possible," turning almost fiercely towards her,
-"that on second thoughts, on mature consideration, you ever could have
-consented to marry that man?"
-
-Mary's spirit, like that of many persons of her gentle disposition,
-could be roused by any such unjust or unreasonable display of temper,
-and she answered calmly:
-
-"Most people would have wondered how it were possible, I refrained from
-loving that excellent, that delightful man, who for four long years I
-had daily seen in the exercise of every good and beneficial work, and of
-whose amiable and exalted character, I had such full opportunity of
-judging. It must indeed have been one of the inscrutable ways of
-Providence, which preserved my heart all whole and entire for you,
-Eugene."
-
-But the affectionate glance she lifted up towards her lover, was met by
-one so dark and sinister in its expression, that she started and shrank,
-as at the same moment, with an impetuous, almost violent movement, her
-arm was released by her companion.
-
-"This is too much," he muttered angrily, "if I am to stay here only to
-have rang in my ear the praises of this Temple, as he calls himself, I
-think it is time that I should be off."
-
-Poor Mary, after one moment's astounded silence, placed her gentle hand
-tremulously on his arm.
-
-"Eugene!" she faltered, "do not I entreat you look or speak like that,
-you distress, you terrify me, and really this anger on your part is so
-unaccountable, so uncalled for, I cannot understand it."
-
-"Not understand it, Mary? Not understand why I should hate to hear you
-eulogize and wonder at your not having been inclined to marry that
-detested man? Why I shall next be hearing you wondering what ever made
-you love me."
-
-Incautious suggestion--why indeed had she loved him? What if Mary, in
-after hours, when thinking over this scene, should recall that question
-for cooler discussion, and diving into the recesses of her reasonable
-soul for its solution, bring forth no more definite response than the
-reiteration of the question. Why indeed?
-
-Why are we ever inclined to choose the evil and reject the good? Why do
-we ever love darkness better than light? Why are our eyes blinded, our
-imagination diseased, our taste perverted, and our heart deceived?
-
-But not now did Mary meditate upon this mystery, she only meekly and
-tearfully exclaimed against any such imputation.
-
-"Why I love you, Eugene? alas! I begin almost to think you never loved
-me, or you would not surely distress me by such words and expressions.
-Mr. Temple--"
-
-"Mary, do not speak that hated name again."
-
-"I will not; too gladly will I avoid a subject which makes you so unlike
-yourself, but remember, Eugene, it was you who first began it, for it is
-one I should never have resumed. Mr. Temple," she repeated more firmly,
-"however I may honour his memory, is as one henceforth dead to me; he
-has for some time left the country, and it is not probable that I shall
-ever see him again in this world."
-
-"So be it!" again murmured Eugene through his closed teeth, but added,
-perceiving probably as his heated spirit cooled, that his violence on
-this subject was making too much impression on his companion.
-
-"I have indeed perhaps been exciting myself to an unreasonable extent,
-but I do not know how it is, there was always something from the first,
-that from what you told me of this Mr. Temple gave me a disagreeable
-impression, something about him which seemed mysterious, underhand and
-suspicious."
-
-Mary's voice was about to be raised in indignant refutation of a charge
-so unfounded, but cautious prudence checked the ebullition which might
-only have led to fresh irritation on Eugene's part, but, as bright as
-noontide, open as the day, there flashed before her memory those clear
-dark eyes, the glance, the countenance of that aspersed one, it must
-have been a dangerous crisis, for him who had spoken the injurious idea,
-with such sidelong glance and downcast averted countenance.
-
-Mary's forbearance seemed nevertheless to have restored her companion's
-equanimity. He was in a moment all affectionate contrition, and Mary all
-forgiving kindness--still more gratifying Eugene's _exigence_ by
-comparing the unbroken monotony of her present existence with his own
-exciting career; and telling him how much more there was, therefore, on
-her side to call forth misgivings on his account, yet how her perfect
-trust, her entire faith sustained her.
-
-"I am as happy indeed," she continued calmly, "as I can be under present
-circumstances. I might have preferred perhaps being with my dear
-brother, but my friends thought that would not quite do at present."
-
-Eugene's brow darkened. He had no great fancy just now for that "dear
-brother."
-
-"Yes--yes," he said somewhat hastily, "I quite agree with them, you are
-certainly better where you are, just now; he is too young, and your
-sister no doubt is, as you say, a delightful person."
-
-"She is indeed," Mary answered with alacrity, "I wish you could know her
-Eugene. Is it not possible?" Then remembering the circumstances of their
-meeting she hesitated, and paused dejectedly.
-
-"It seems so strange and unnatural to me," she added, "that none of
-those I love so well should have ever seen or known you--none but
-Arthur," she added in a low tone.
-
-There was nothing very agreeable associated in Eugene Trevor's mind at
-this moment, with the later circumstances of that acquaintance, though
-he hastened to express slightly his own corresponding regret; however
-the truth was, as may be imagined, that he felt little inclination at
-this juncture for an encounter with any of his betrothed's belongings,
-more especially the dry Scotch lawyer--imagination pictured to him.
-
-If, indeed, it had not been for the nurse and children, he would
-probably have suggested that Mary should keep silence on the subject of
-their interview; but as it was, he could only resign the affair into her
-hands, and rely upon her representation of the circumstance.
-
-He must now think of beating a retreat; but first of all he asked her
-how long she was to remain in her present abode.
-
-She scarcely knew--probably all the winter.
-
-"And am I never to hear from you, or of you, all this time?" he
-demanded.
-
-She shook her head sadly.
-
-"I do not know Eugene how--your agreement was you remember, that we
-should not meet, or even write, to one another."
-
-"Do you and Olivia correspond?" Eugene then asked.
-
-"Seldom: Olivia lately has been a very bad correspondent."
-
-"No wonder; she has had other things to think of lately. She has been
-going on at a fine rate this season in London, nearly driven Louis mad.
-At last he took the children down to Silverton, and left her behind."
-
-"Poor dear Louis!" murmured Mary, with sorrowful concern.
-
-"Yes, Mary, you and I would have been very different."
-
-At those words, into which were thrown a most thrilling amount of
-tenderness, both of look and accent, Eugene paused.
-
-They had hitherto been pacing slowly up and down a certain part of the
-retired grounds, but now pressing his companion's arm close to his
-heart, he said in an agitated voice.
-
-"And now, Mary, how shall I ever make up my mind to leave you; and how
-shall I exist without you?"
-
-Mary had just lifted up her pale face with a look of piteous sorrow, at
-words which she felt at once were preliminaries to the bitter parting,
-when their attention was attracted by the voices of her sister's
-children, announcing them to have advanced in closer proximity than the
-discreet tact of their attendant had previously permitted. But on
-glancing in that direction, Eugene was not a little disconcerted to
-behold slowly advancing amongst the young group, a lady whom it needed
-not Mary's murmured explanation to denote to him at once as her sister.
-
-There was nothing to do but for them to advance and meet one another.
-Mary's former pallor had been speedily chased by a deep blush, and with
-nervous embarrassment she murmured an introduction.
-
-Eugene's manner too was consciously confused.
-
-Mrs. Gillespie, whatever might have been the surprise and interest she
-felt on finding her sister so accompanied, was all calm and quiet
-civility, such as that with which she might have received any strange
-acquaintance of Mary's.
-
-And Eugene--ominous as this cool reception might appear of the feeling
-generally entertained by the family of Mary towards him--could not but
-hail it as a relief to the embarrassment of his present situation, and
-consider the course of conduct she thus pursued, that of a lady-like and
-sensible person such, as he could at once perceive in their short
-interview, his sister-in-law elect to be.
-
-So they walked down the shady walk together: Mary anxious and silent,
-Mrs. Gillespie and Eugene exchanging common place observations
-respecting Edinburgh, and his intended expedition to the Moors.
-
-Then the lady paused, as if intending to show that she purposed
-proceeding in a different direction to that of her new companion. And,
-understanding the hint, Eugene Trevor turned, and taking Mary's hand
-pressed it as fondly, and gazed into her pale face as significantly as
-he dared, murmured a few incoherent syllables of parting, then bowed to
-the sister, and departed.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
- Tell us, maiden, hast thou found him
- Thus delicious, thus divine?
- Doth such witchery breathe around him?
- Is his spirit so benign?
- Doth he shed o'er heart and brain
- More of pleasure or of pain?
-
- MOULTRIE.
-
-
-Mary suffered Mrs. Gillespie to draw her arm affectionately within her
-own, and the sisters then walked on a little way, in silence, which
-Alice was the first to break.
-
-"And that then was Eugene Trevor, Mary?" she said half interrogatively,
-half in soliloquy.
-
-"Yes, that was Eugene," was the answer, accompanied by a deep-drawn
-sigh.
-
-But there had been something in Mrs. Gillespie's tone which caused her
-at the same moment to turn her eyes anxiously upon her face, as if to
-discover what impression the "Eugene Trevor," thus significantly
-emphasized, had made upon the speaker.
-
-"Is he like what you expected?" she then timidly inquired.
-
-"Yes--no--that is to say, not exactly," was the sister's rather
-hesitating reply.
-
-"He is looking ill now," Mary continued; "and you did not see him to
-advantage. It was of course rather an embarrassing meeting for him,
-under existing circumstances, he not knowing exactly how you might be
-inclined to approve of our interview, just at present; but I should
-think from it having been so perfectly accidental, no one could blame
-him, or object to its having occurred."
-
-"Not in the least, dear Mary, I am sure--if it was a meeting calculated
-to raise and strengthen your spirits. And it _has_ made you happier, I
-hope," looking rather doubtfully into Mary's pale and anxious
-countenance, on which too the traces of tears were plainly visible.
-
-"Oh, yes, Alice!" Mary faintly replied. "Seeing Eugene was, indeed, a
-pleasure most welcome and unexpected; but then you know the parting
-again for so long a time--and--and--" turning her head away with a sigh,
-"altogether it might be called rather a painful pleasure."
-
-"But then, Mary, six months will so soon pass away."
-
-"Yes, certainly," hesitated Mary; but there was no very cheerful
-security in her tone.
-
-Mrs. Gillespie did not press her sister further on the subject just
-then, for she plainly perceived that altogether it was one in which
-truly as much of pain as pleasure was commingled. Of course she informed
-her husband of the occurrence; and Mary too spoke of it as openly as was
-possible, though the reserve she was forced in a great measure to
-maintain respecting the substance of the interview, the more confirmed
-her relations in their suspicions, as to its having been one of no very
-satisfactory nature.
-
-"And what, as far as you were able to judge, in so short a time, did
-you think of your intended brother-in-law, my dear Alice?" the husband
-inquired of his wife the evening after the meeting; "for I know you
-consider yourself a first rate physiognomist."
-
-"What do I think of him Robert?"--with a sigh--"poor Mary."
-
-"Why, poor Mary, do you not like his appearance?"
-
-"I should not much _like_ to trust my happiness, or that of any one I
-loved, to his keeping."
-
-"Indeed! he is very good-looking at any rate."
-
-"Yes, handsome certainly--eyes, such as you perhaps have seldom, if ever
-seen, and which, if they would only look you full in the face, are
-certainly calculated to do a great deal of execution. But he did not
-look so into mine; and there was something about his countenance
-altogether which I cannot explain--something which, though I can fancy
-it well calculated to make an impression--of some sort or another, over
-one's mind--I confess on mine--to have been one, which is far from
-_canny_. His looks too bespeak him, I am afraid, to be suffering rather
-from the jading effects of London dissipation, than the gentler pains
-and anxieties attendant on his situation, as a lover separated from the
-object of his affection."
-
-Mr. Gillespie looked concerned at this report, feeling a great interest
-in his amiable young sister-in-law. And though he generally expressed
-mistrust, with respect to his wife's too hasty reliance on her first
-impressions, still he was often in the end forced to acknowledge their
-frequent accuracy.
-
-Yet at the same time, as the countenance of the lover did not in any way
-alter the case with regard to Mary's position or circumstances, there
-was nothing to be said or done by her friends whilst awaiting the issue
-of affairs, but to observe with regret that though with the same meek
-"patience, abnegation of self, and devotion to others," their sister
-pursued the even tenor of her way, the cheerful serenity which before
-had continued to shine forth in her countenance, and characterize her
-bearing, had departed. Her mind had been evidently unsettled by the
-_rencontre_ with Eugene Trevor--her heart's calm rest disturbed.
-
-How was it indeed with Mary? Had the hints conveyed by Eugene during
-their interview depressed her hopes, and re-awakened her misgivings as
-to the happy issue of the year's probation? Or more bitter still--had
-anything in that same interview occurred to give that first
-disenchanting touch, which by degrees detracts from the perfect charm
-which has hitherto robed our idol, and we see the image of goodness and
-beauty, whose idol shape we worshipped, melting from our sight, and
-though still it binds the fatal spell, and still it draws us on, the
-spirit of our love is changed--a shadow has fallen upon it. We feel it
-to be "of the earth earthy."
-
-Had Mary received any startling impression, her feelings any
-_boulversement_, by beholding Eugene Trevor for the first time so unlike
-the Eugene she had hitherto loved--under the irritating disturbing
-influences of opposition and reverse.
-
-But from whatever cause they might proceed, certainly "the gloom and the
-shadow" spread broader and deeper on her brow; and when on his return
-from the Moors, Eugene Trevor, probably for the chance of another
-interview, revisited the Scotch metropolis, he learnt, by particular
-inquiry of a maid-servant he found standing by the door of Mr.
-Gillespie's closed house, that the family had left Edinburgh, and gone
-to the sea-side.
-
-"Were they all well?" he inquired.
-
-"All well, only the young lady, Mrs. Gillespie's sister, a little pale,
-and pining for country air. So the young Maister Arthur had come, and
-persuaded them to put up their gear, and take the bairns and all to the
-sea; but the maister was expected home the morrow, if the gentleman
-liked to step up and see him."
-
-We may imagine that Trevor had no inclination to tarry for this purpose,
-and that same day left Scotland _en route_ for Montrevor.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
- He glowed with a spirit pure and high,
- They called the feeling madness,
- And he wept for woe with a melting eye,
- 'Twas weak and moody sadness.
-
- PERCIVAL.
-
-
-It was Epsom week. London was all astir with the influx of company
-returning from the races.
-
-A pale girl sat alone in one of the apartments of an hotel in Brook
-Street, listening long and anxiously to the coming sounds of the
-carriage-wheels, as they whirled along in that direction.
-
-At length a carriage stopped before the door, and in a few moments a
-lady entered the room, whose showy costume and flushed excited
-countenance, (forming so strong a contrast to the appearance of the
-other, whom she warmly greeted,) plainly evinced her to have but just
-returned from that gay resort, the Stand at Epsom.
-
-"You are come then, dear Mary. I hope you have not been very long
-waiting."
-
-"No, not so very long," and the eyes of the speaker wandered anxiously
-towards the door, as if she seemed to expect the appearance of a second
-person.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh understood that glance too well--she shook her head
-compassionately.
-
-"Alas!--no, dear Mary; you must not expect to see him just now; he has
-been unfortunately prevented--that was the reason which made me so late;
-but I will tell you all about it presently, only let me have a glass of
-wine first, for I am nearly exhausted."
-
-And during the interval of suspense, whilst Mrs. de Burgh refreshed
-herself after the fatiguing pleasures of the day, let us remind our
-readers, that the momentous year had some little time ago drawn to a
-close. Its expiration had not, however, brought with it, any immediate
-results.
-
-Nothing had been seen or heard of Eugene Trevor by any of the family for
-the first month or two. He had been in London only at intervals, and he
-had not opened any communication with his _fiancée_, till she--on coming
-to London at the urgent solicitation of her sister Lady Morgan, who was
-not well--had a few days after her arrival, been surprised by a note
-from Mrs. de Burgh, whom she was not aware was even in town, begging her
-to come to her--naming a particular day--at the hotel where she was
-staying--as Eugene Trevor wished particularly to see her. She added that
-he would be obliged by her not mentioning the object of this visit to
-her relations, lest by any chance they might interfere with the
-interview, and it was very necessary that it should occur, before any
-more general communication took place.
-
-"Still mystery and concealment!" was poor Mary's disappointed soliloquy.
-"Why not come here openly and see and speak to me? But I will go this
-once, as Eugene wishes it, and I cannot refuse perhaps without
-occasioning trouble and confusion."
-
-And so she went; for still alas! the attractive chain too powerfully
-bound her, and her heart could not but spring forward with yearning hope
-to this meeting once again, with her intended. It may be imagined,
-therefore, how her heart had sunk within her, at Mrs. de Burgh's
-disappointing communication.
-
-"Prevented coming," after having had her hopes and expectations strained
-to such a pitch--and she awaited with painful solicitude the promised
-explanation.
-
-She had not seen her cousin since her last unhappy time in London, and
-though, even then, to a certain degree, a kind of estrangement had risen
-up between them; and all that she had since heard by report of the gay
-wife's conduct and proceedings, had not greatly raised the beautiful
-Olivia in her esteem, yet Mary could not but retain a grateful
-remembrance of the warm-hearted kindness she had received whilst under
-her roof--and a still more pleasing and vivid impression of the too
-tenderly cherished associations, with which she was so intimately
-connected.
-
-But at this moment, the dearest friend on earth would have only been
-appreciated by Mary, as the being on whose lips she hung for information
-on the subject, and which she alone at this moment had the power to
-communicate; and "why had not Eugene come?" was all that spoke in her
-anxious countenance, or in the faltering tone in which she attempted,
-with some show of cousinly interest, to make a few inquiries after Louis
-and the children.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh came at last to her relief--if relief it could be
-called--for the first thing she heard was, that Eugene instead of coming
-to see her, intended setting off for Montrevor that very evening.
-
-"And why?" Mary with quivering lips interrupted.
-
-"Having lost a large sum of money on the Derby, he was obliged to have
-immediate recourse to his father for the necessary cash to cover this
-unfortunate transaction. He has therefore commissioned me to break to
-you this intelligence. I cannot tell you, my dear Mary, the state of
-mind poor Eugene was in when we parted--not only on account of the
-immediate disappointment this occasioned him; but because this enormous
-loss must again retard the possibility of his marriage taking place at
-present. My dear Mary, you are doomed to the trial of hope deferred--the
-strength and constancy of your attachment has indeed been sorely taxed."
-
-Mary did not immediately reply. She sat very pale, her eyes fixed upon
-the ground, something more than common disappointment expressed in her
-thoughtful countenance.
-
-At length she looked up, and said in a grave and anxious tone:
-
-"Does Eugene always lose like this at races?"
-
-"Oh no, dear! fortunately," laughed Mrs. de Burgh, "not often; he is
-very lucky in general," but checking herself, as she saw Mary's shocked
-countenance, "I mean," and she hesitated, "that after all he has not so
-very decided a taste for this sort of thing," and Mrs. de Burgh laughed
-again, saying: "but, my dear girl, do not look so very serious upon the
-subject, what is there so very shocking in it after all."
-
-Mary thought it was a subject, to her at least, of most serious
-importance and concern. A new and uncomfortable misgiving began to arise
-in her mind.
-
-Was it in any way relating to this propensity in Eugene Trevor, against
-which Louis de Burgh originally warned her--and did it in reality--more
-than the reason which Eugene had brought forth to her brother, tend to
-interfere in any way with her happiness? So strongly did this idea
-suddenly possess her, that she could not refrain from asking Mrs. de
-Burgh whether she thought this was the case. Her cousin's evasive answer
-did not tend much to the removal of her suspicions.
-
-Eugene certainly did play--did bet a little on the turf. She thought
-Mary had always been aware of that--men must have some pursuit, some
-excitement. If it were not one thing it was another--equally--perhaps
-one might call it--"not quite right;" however, all the best men in
-London were on the turf. Eugene was only like the rest, but with married
-men, it was quite different.
-
-"Indeed, Mary," the fair lady continued, "Eugene always assures me, he
-means to give up everything of the sort when he marries, and I am quite
-sure he will do so. I only wish you were married, dear."
-
-Mary only sighed.
-
-"You are not getting weary of your engagement, Mary?" Mrs. de Burgh
-inquired.
-
-"Weary!--oh, no, Olivia. I was sighing for Eugene's sake."
-
-"You may well do so, for he is, I assure you, very unhappy at all this
-delay."
-
-Mary shook her head, and her lip curled a little disdainfully. The
-gesture seemed to say, "Whose fault is it now?"
-
-Mrs. de Burgh seemed to understand it as such, for she said--
-
-"It is all that miserly old father's fault. He could set everything
-right at once, if he chose."
-
-"But," said Mary, in a low tone, "I see no end of all this."
-
-"No," hesitated Mrs. de Burgh, "not I suppose till the brother turns up;
-unless, indeed--" she murmured.
-
-"What?" inquired Mary, anxiously.
-
-"You had better come and stay with me at Silverton," was Mrs. de Burgh's
-indirect reply.
-
-Mary smiled dejectedly.
-
-"That would never do," she replied, "they would not consent to my doing
-so, under present circumstances."
-
-"They--who are they? I am sure, Mary, I should not allow any brother or
-sister to interfere with my proceedings. You are of age, and quite at
-liberty, I should imagine, to act as you please on any subject."
-
-Mary shook her head. She did not feel quite so independent-spirited as
-all that--and besides, she did not herself see that such a step would be
-quite expedient at present.
-
-She did not, however, say this aloud, and Mrs. de Burgh attributed her
-silence to yielding consent.
-
-"Eugene wishes it very much I can assure you."
-
-Mary looked up as if the tempter himself had murmured the insinuating
-observation in her ear, for there was something significant in the way
-Mrs. de Burgh had spoken, which she could not but understand, and still
-more in the words which followed.
-
-"If you were only married to Eugene, Mary, you might rely on his giving
-up all objectionable and hurtful things."
-
-"But as that cannot be," sighed Mary, despondingly.
-
-"It could," hesitated Mrs. de Burgh; "it is only your friends'
-opposition which would stand in the way, until Eugene is able to settle
-something satisfactory as to his future prospects. Were I you, Mary, if
-it were only for Eugene's sake, I should not be so scrupulous about
-securing each other's happiness and his welfare, as he tells me you
-are."
-
-But Mary turned away almost indignantly. If the proposal had even
-revolted her spirit when coming from Eugene's own lips, much more so,
-did it grate upon her feelings, when thus insinuated by those of
-another.
-
-But whatever might here have ensued, was interrupted by the entrance of
-Mr. de Burgh. It seemed that he had only arrived in London that day,
-unexpectedly to Mrs. de Burgh, who otherwise would not have planned the
-meeting of Mary and Eugene.
-
-He came evidently in one of his London humours, as his wife called it;
-and though he greeted Mary kindly, she fancied there was a certain
-alteration in his manner towards her, which she instinctively felt to
-originate in his disapprovement of the present circumstances of her
-engagement; she remembered that he never was friendly to the affair,
-though the direct subject was now avoided by each of the party.
-
-He sat and made captious and cutting allusions to the races, and every
-one concerned therein, which, whether really intended at Eugene, Mary
-interpreted as such--and they touched the poor girl to the quick.
-
-Probably she was not far wrong in her supposition as to the pointedness
-of his remarks, for suddenly glancing on his listener's downcast anxious
-countenance he exclaimed, addressing his wife:
-
-"Bye the bye, Olivia, I mean to be off abroad in a day or two."
-
-"Good Heavens, Louis! what new fancy is this?"
-
-"Why, I have heard something to-day which has really put me quite into a
-fever."
-
-"Well, what is it? Some nonsense, I dare say."
-
-"_I_ at least do not think it so. Dawson, who I saw to-day, declares
-that Trevor, Eustace Trevor I mean, was seen by some one not long ago in
-Switzerland. Yes," he continued, encouraged by Mary's glance of intense
-and startled interest, "he was seen with another person--the _keeper_ I
-suppose they talk about--somewhere on the Alps."
-
-"The Alps!--poor fellow! gone there to cool his brain, I suppose," said
-Mrs. de Burgh, whose countenance nevertheless had bespoke her not a
-little moved by this communication.
-
-"Cool his brain!--nonsense! cool enough by this time, depend upon it."
-
-"But does Eugene know of this?" faltered Mary.
-
-"I suppose so," replied Mr. de Burgh, coldly.
-
-"Impossible, Louis!" Mary exclaimed with eagerness.
-
-"Well, perhaps so. I don't know at all," Mr. de Burgh continued. "I
-shouldn't be so much surprised if he did; there are a great many things
-which surprise me more than that, Mary; for instance you yourself--yes,
-you, Mary," as she lifted up her eyes to her cousin's handsome face,
-with quiet surprise, "that you should see things in a light so different
-to what I should have expected from you."
-
-"Ridiculous!" interposed Mrs. de Burgh--"that is to say that you should
-have expected her to have seen everything with your own jaundiced,
-prejudiced perception; but about Eustace Trevor."
-
-"Yes, about Eustace Trevor; he is a subject certainly worth a little of
-your interest and inquiry. Mary, you should have known _him_," exclaimed
-Mr. de Burgh, with rising enthusiasm.
-
-"You were very much attached to him then?" demanded Mary, with deep
-interest.
-
-"Attached to him!--yes, indeed I was; that _was_ a man whom one might
-well glory in calling friend; or," he murmured to himself, "a woman
-might be proud to worship as a lover."
-
-"Yes," interposed Mrs. de Burgh, "I suppose he was a very superior,
-delightful person; but I own he always appeared to me, even as a boy, a
-little _tête monté_, so that it did not surprise me so very much when I
-heard of the calamity which had befallen him. He was just the sort of
-person upon whose mind any strong excitement, or sudden shock would have
-had the like effect."
-
-"Olivia, you are talking nonsense," Mr. de Burgh petulantly exclaimed.
-
-"It was his mother's death, I think, I heard which brought on this
-dreadful crisis?" Mary inquired.
-
-"Exactly so," answered Mrs. de Burgh.
-
-"How _do_ you know?" exclaimed her husband. "What does any one know
-about the matter?"
-
-"We can only judge from what one has heard from the best authority,"
-again persisted his wife.
-
-"Best authority! well, I can only say that far from being of your
-opinion, I should have said that Eustace Trevor had been as far from
-madness as earth from heaven."
-
-"Really, Louis!" exclaimed Mrs. de Burgh, perceiving Mary's look of
-anxious interest and surprise, "one would fancy from the way you talk
-that you suspected him never really to have been mad."
-
- "'And this the world called frenzy; but the wise
- Have a far deeper madness, and the glance
- Of melancholy is a fearful gift.
- What is it but the telescope of truth,
- Which brings life near in utter nakedness,
- Making the cold reality more cold,'"
-
-quoted Mr. de Burgh for all reply.
-
-"What _is_ all this to do with the point in question?" said Mrs. de
-Burgh impatiently. "Really, Louis, Mary will think _you_ also decidedly
-have gone mad."
-
-"Mary likes poetry," he answered quietly; "she will not think it is
-madness what I have uttered."
-
-"But, Louis, what do you really mean about Eugene's brother?--tell me
-something about him. I have heard so very little," demanded Mary,
-earnestly.
-
-"Why do you not make Eugene tell you himself? I can only say:
-
- 'He was a man, take him for all in all,
- I shall not look upon his like again!'"
-
-"He was very handsome--very clever," said Mrs. de Burgh, taking up the
-theme more prosaically, "and very amiable I believe, though rather
-impetuous and hot-tempered; always at daggers drawn with his father,
-because he spent the old man's money a little faster than he liked, it
-is said."
-
-"Good heavens, Olivia!" burst forth Mr. de Burgh, passionately, "how can
-you sit there, and distort the truth in that shameful manner? you know
-as well as I do the true version of this part of the story. Mary,"
-turning to his cousin with flashing eyes, "Eustace Trevor had a mother;
-an excellent charming creature, whose existence, through the combined
-influence of her husband and a most baneful, pernicious wretch of a
-woman, that Marryott, of whom no doubt you have heard, was rendered one
-long tissue of wretchedness and wrong, the extent of which I believe is
-hardly known. Eustace, who adored his mother, keenly felt and manfully
-espoused her cause; therefore, you may see at once this was the reason
-of his father's hatred of him, and the old man's treatment of this son,
-was one shameful system of injustice and tyranny--enough, I confess, to
-drive any man into a state of mental irritation, possessed of Eustace's
-sensitive temperament."
-
-Mary's wandering, startled gaze turned inquiringly on Mrs. de Burgh, as
-if to ask whether this new and melancholy representation of the case
-could be really true. Mrs. de Burgh looked a little disconcerted, but
-replied carelessly:
-
-"Yes, poor Aunt Trevor! she had certainly a sad time of it; but then it
-was partly her own fault. She was a weak-spirited creature. What other
-woman would have endured what she did in that tame and passive manner?"
-
-"Yes, these poor weak-spirited creatures have often, however, strength
-to bear a great deal for the sake of others," replied Mr. de Burgh,
-sarcastically. "It would have been more high and noble-spirited, I dare
-say, to have blazed abroad her domestic grievances; but she had no doubt
-a little consideration for her children, and the honour and
-respectability of their house and name."
-
-"Oh, nonsense! that was all very well when they were children to
-consider them; but when they were men, it signified very little," said
-Mrs. de Burgh.
-
-"But _then_," suggested Mary, with trembling earnestness, "then she must
-have had great comfort in their affection and support."
-
-"Yes," answered Mr. de Burgh, "in Eustace she had, I know, unfailing
-comfort and support."
-
-"And Eugene?" anxiously demanded Mary. "Surely he too--"
-
-"Of course," Mrs. de Burgh hastened to exclaim, "no one could be fonder
-or kinder to his mother though, because"--looking angrily at her
-husband--"he had the sense and the discretion not to quarrel with his
-father, and strength of mind not to _go mad_--Louis, I suppose, wishes
-to make you believe that Eugene was not kind to his mother."
-
-"Nothing would make me believe that Eugene was not kind to his mother,"
-added Mary with an earnest energy, which showed with what indignation
-she would repel this distracting idea.
-
-And Mr. de Burgh replied with great moderation:
-
-"Nor did I say anything of the sort. _I_ am not at all in the custom of
-asserting grave charges against a person, without certain proof. I only
-saw as much into 'the secrets of the prison-house' at Montrevor as would
-make me very sorry to have had anything further to do with its
-interior."
-
-Poor Mary! She asked no more questions, she had heard quite enough to
-give new and dark impressions to her mind. She saw everything in a
-still more bewildering and uncertain light--yet felt a vague, indefinite
-dread of further revelation.
-
-Her sister's carriage being speedily announced, she bade adieu to her
-cousins, who were leaving London the next day, and
-
- "Went like one that hath been stunned,
- And is of sense forlorn,"
-
-bearing in her secret soul restless doubts and blind misgivings, she
-shrank even from confiding to her most beloved Arthur.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
- I knew that in thy bosom dwelt
- A silent grief, a hidden fear,
- A sting which could be only felt
- By spirits to their God most dear,
- Which yet thou felt'st from year to year,
- Unsoftened, nay, embitter'd still;
- And many a secret sigh and tear
- Heaved thy sad heart, thine eyes did fill,
- And anxious thoughts thou hadst presaging direst ill.
-
- MOULTRIE.
-
-
-The sequel only brought forth for our heroine further disturbance and
-discomfort.
-
-The newly-risen impediment to the marriage was of necessity the subject
-of correspondence. He again threw the blame upon his father, urging his
-increasing infirmities of mind and body as the excuse.
-
-But the plea appeared to Mary's friends evasive and ambiguous, and
-greatly indeed was the strength and stability of her affection tried by
-the urgent solicitations of those so dear to her, that she would consent
-to break off entirely this ill-starred--and as they the more and more
-considered it--objectionable engagement.
-
-But no, there was yet one still more dear to her; and to him, through
-good and evil report, her spirit yet must cling--
-
- "And stand as stands a lonely tree,
- That still unbroke, though gently bent,
- Still waves with fond fidelity
- Its boughs above a monument."
-
-By letter too--for there was one crisis of affairs during which the
-lovers corresponded on the anxious subject, Eugene failed not to urge
-the maintenance of an engagement which on his part he declared he would
-never consent to be the first to relinquish.
-
-Then, how could Mary cast aside an attachment, a hope which had become
-so linked with the happiness of her existence, that to contemplate its
-extinction, was to see before her extended
-
- "Dreary and vast and silent the desert of life."
-
-No, rather was she content in doubt, darkness and uncertainty to wait
-and wander, her hope still fixed upon the distant light in the hazy
-future.
-
-A position, such as that in which Mary found herself placed--an
-ill-defined and ambiguous matrimonial engagement--is to a young woman
-ever, more or less, a misfortune and a trial: something there is in her
-life
-
- "Incomplete, imperfect, and unfinished,"
-
-comprising also as it must do, much of uncertainty and restless doubt.
-
-The circumstances of Mary's case, rendered hers more peculiarly a
-subject for such influences. Removed from the sphere in which her lover
-moved, even their correspondence, after the time just mentioned,
-entirely ceased; and she heard of him only at intervals--by chance and
-vague report.
-
-She had longed to have those doubts and repellant ideas, Mr. de Burgh's
-conversation had insinuated into her mind, cleared away, as she believed
-they might, by Eugene's own word of mouth. But this had been denied her.
-She had indeed alluded to the report respecting his brother, which Mr.
-de Burgh had heard; but Eugene had merely said in reply, that he was
-taking every measure to ascertain its accuracy; and she heard nothing
-further on that point.
-
-From Mrs. de Burgh she also ascertained that her cousin Louis had never
-carried out his proposed expedition, in search of the friend for whom he
-had professed such warm admiration and interest.
-
-Mary was not so much surprised at this, it being only accordant with her
-cousin's ineffectual character--warm and affectionate in heart and
-feeling, but unstable in action and resolve; without self-devotedness or
-energy in any duty or pursuit, which turned not on the immediate fancy
-or interest of the moment--something else had probably put the
-intention out of his head. It did seem to Mary strange and unnatural,
-that the disappearance of a man such as Eustace Trevor had been
-represented to her lively and susceptible fancy, should have been so
-tamely endured by his friends in general, to say nothing of his own
-brother; but to think on that point was now to raise such a dark and
-bewildering cloud of ill-defined misgivings, that Mary put it from her
-mind as much as possible.
-
-There was another point too, on which she indirectly sought
-enlightenment and assurance. Eugene's mother. Alas! there indeed she had
-heard enough to make her shudder at the idea connected with much within
-that house, which she had visited with such pleasure in her unconscious
-innocence--but more especially with that sinful old man, who, in the
-garb of venerable old age, had been by her so ignorantly revered; yes,
-she shuddered to think how appearances may deceive, and shrunk at the
-thoughts of ever entering again the scene of such wickedness, as long at
-least as Eugene's father continued there to exist.
-
-That Eugene had in the remotest degree even countenanced that
-wickedness, was another point she would not allow herself to
-question--or rather, she put it away, like every other deteriorating
-rumour, hearsay, or inarticulate whisper, which in the course of time
-come with its airy hand to point out her lover as unworthy of the
-devotedness of a heart and affections such as hers; put it away in the
-utmost recesses of her heart, as we do those things we fear to see or
-hear substantiated--when even a breath, a word would suffice to destroy
-the illusion now become so closely interwoven with the happiness of
-one's existence.
-
-In the meantime, Mary lived chiefly with the Gillespies though her
-heart's true home was with that dear brother, upon whose progress and
-success in his profession the chief interest of her life, independent of
-her one great hope, was centred; and who, on his part, unselfishly
-devoted every interval between the course of study he so energetically
-pursued, to her society, endeavouring in every way to promote her
-happiness or amusement; and chafing inwardly as he did, over the
-position in which she stood; for her sake preserved outward patience and
-equanimity, on a point which nevertheless touched him to the quick. Much
-he heard, too, which made him devoutly wish the engagement with Eugene
-Trevor to be broken off, without his having courage to take the bandage
-from his sister's eyes. Much of the private history of these, Eugene
-Trevor's days--we call them--of probation--nay, the profligate course
-his love for Mary could not even restrain within bounds. Episodes in his
-daily walk, with which it is not our intention to sully our pages, but
-calculated to make the brother's blood boil with indignation at the idea
-of his pure, spotless sister, becoming the wife of such a man.
-
-But how difficult the task to force on her unsuspecting mind convictions
-which might go nigh to break her trembling innocent heart--or at least
-blight the happiness of her life. He must patiently allow fate to work
-out its course, fervently praying that all might end well.
-
- * * * * *
-
-About a year and a half went by--another six months and Arthur Seaham's
-term of law study would have terminated; and he declared that to prepare
-himself for his last important term, it was necessary that he should
-have some more than ordinary relaxation of mind. He had a fancy to go to
-Italy, and that Mary should accompany him. She smiled at first
-incredulously, thinking he was in jest. She thought the idea too
-delightful to be realised.
-
-He was in earnest, he declared.
-
-But the journey would be so long; and the expense--could they manage it?
-
-What were such considerations to the affectionate brother, when he
-remarked the glow which had mantled his sister's pale cheeks, or the
-animation which lit up her languid eye, as in imagination the warm
-breezes of Italy already fanned her brow--her feet trode lightly on its
-classic grounds. Their friends had a few prudent objections to the
-plan--Italy was so far; Germany--the Rhine, were suggested. But no;
-Arthur saw that Mary's countenance fell when the mark fell short of
-Italy, therefore he stood firm.
-
-And thither then the brother and sister went, with an old attached
-maid-servant of the family, who still followed the fortunes of the
-unmarried daughter; and by the Rhine and Switzerland they proceeded into
-Italy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
- We came to Italy. I felt
- A yearning for its sunny sky;
- My very spirit seem'd to melt
- As swept its first warm breezes by.
-
- WILLIS.
-
-
-An early morning in Italy! Who that from experience has not enjoyed--can
-realise the conception, much less describe, the luxurious delight of the
-first hours of a summer morning in that radiant climate.
-
-"It was the morn of such a day, as must have risen on Eden first," that
-Mary Seaham went forth from the little inn near Tivoli, to join her
-brother who had preceded her some little time to make arrangements
-respecting their intended excursion of the day.
-
-She waited--but when he did not come, could no longer resist the
-tempting aspect of the scenery without, to stroll onwards from the house
-towards the merry waters which danced on their musical way not far
-distant from the spot; and as she proceeded through the fragrant
-air--beneath the transparent sky, the sigh she heaved could have been
-caused but by the burden of enjoyment now weighing upon her senses; for
-all human care--all sadness, all unrest, all passionate yearnings or
-pensive remembrances--in short, all unconnected with "the mere and
-breathing charm of life," seemed in that thrilling hour, annihilated and
-forgotten.
-
-But something glittering on the ground, near a flower she had stooped to
-pick, suddenly attracted her attention. She took it up and examined it
-more closely. It was a massive signet ring. What was Mary's astonishment
-to see engraved upon the seal, the initials "E. T." with the Trevor coat
-of arms.
-
-Her first thought was of Eugene--could it be that he by some strange
-coincidence was near? or that he had purposely followed her to Italy?
-and her heart beat fast, and her cheek glowed at the suggestion. Yet she
-had never remembered observing such a ring on Eugene's finger, and
-then--another indefinite recollection of having somewhere before seen
-that same impression on some letter, certainly not _from_ her lover,
-occurred to her.
-
-Yes--and suddenly the breakfast-table at Silverton, and that letter--the
-letter to Eugene which she had ever since suspected must have been the
-turning-point of her previous perfect felicity, but which she had always
-supposed must have been from Eugene's father. That large red seal the
-little Louisa had displayed before her eyes. All was now before her. But
-how then came it lying here upon this foreign soil?
-
-Was it forbidden her to lose, even for a moment, the thrilling
-consciousness of the fate which bound her, that there should be now
-thrown across her very path, this startling reminder?
-
-Standing fixed to the spot--turning the signet over and over in her
-hand, an uncertain, half-bewildered expression on her sweet face--a
-sudden idea which crimsoned it to the very temples, then leaving it
-paler than before--suddenly lit up her countenance.
-
-How, indeed, came it lying there? "E. T." Surely from the old man's
-finger it had not dropped; and if not from Eugene's, might it, could it
-have been from that of the lost, unhappy, wandering brother, Eustace's?
-
-With what object, what intent, she scarcely knew herself--but impulse
-moved her, with beating heart and trembling step, to pursue the path
-which she had taken, only remembering the while, that last night, after
-she was in bed, there had been an arrival at the inn. Two gentlemen from
-Rome, the _cameriera_ who called her in the morning told her, had roused
-the house up at a very late hour; and that one of these belated
-travellers had nevertheless already pressed the dewy turf before
-her--that it might be him who was the loser, was perhaps, the paramount
-idea which now possessed her as she hurried on over this fair Italian
-ground as light in limb--alas! less light at heart as when bounding
-over the breezy wilds of her native land.
-
-She had not been wrong in her conjecture. A sudden turn in the lovely
-vale she had entered presented to her view, at no great distance from
-the spot she had attained, a broken fountain, the silvery sound of whose
-ringing waters faintly reached her ear; and near this, half concealed by
-the branches of a leaning tree, she discerned the figure of a man,
-standing watching its light and sparkling play.
-
-A few half irresolute steps brought her nearer and nearer still--a few
-more, and she stood attracted as if by an irresistible spell almost
-close behind the object of her search. His face had been turned away,
-but the light rustling of her garments when she drew so near, attracted
-his attention.
-
-He looked round, and there stood Mary with parted lips and crimsoned
-brow--that look of strange, deep, and eager scrutiny directed towards
-him.
-
-Never did the face of mortal man undergo such immediate change, as did
-the calm, noble countenance which at the same time revealed itself to
-the intruder; never were two simple words uttered with such thrilling
-fervency of tone, as was the ejaculation which broke from the stranger's
-lips.
-
-"Miss Seaham," he exclaimed; and in accents scarce less earnest in its
-emotion, Mary's trembling lips faltered Mr. Temple's name.
-
-Yes, it was indeed Edward Temple, upon whom she gazed with ill-defined
-ideas--and feelings of bewilderment and perplexity--her high-wrought
-expectations unable all at once to sink themselves to the level of
-natural composure--pale, agitated, and trembling, without further
-greeting or explanation,
-
- "She showed the ring."
-
-"I found it," she said with almost hysterical incoherency, "and thought
-perhaps--but your's it cannot be--and yet it is strange--the initials
-are the same--but--can it really be, that your crest--your arms also are
-similar?"
-
-For all reply he gently took the ring from her outstretched hand, and in
-silence seemed to examine it. Then without looking up, and in a low,
-calm voice he said:
-
-"You expected I conclude, to find the owner had been Eugene Trevor?"
-
-"No, not Eugene," Mary quietly replied, restored to greater
-self-possession, "but perhaps, I thought--it was a random idea--that
-perhaps it might have been his brother Eustace."
-
-The ring dropped suddenly from her listener's fingers, as she uttered
-these last words.
-
-"And what," he murmured, having stooped to raise it from the ground,
-"and what interest can Miss Seaham take in that ill-starred, that
-unhappy man; that outcast, alien brother, that her mistake should cause
-disappointment, such as I so plainly perceive it to have occasioned
-her?"
-
-Mary probably attributed to wounded feeling the trembling pathos of the
-speaker's voice, for with all the simple earnestness of her kindly
-nature, she hastened in gentle soothing accents to reply:
-
-"Mr. Temple--if disappointment was the first impulse of my
-feelings--believe me, when I say, there is scarcely any one else," with
-a weary sigh, the tears gathering in her eyes, "with whom a meeting so
-unexpected, could just now have afforded me such unmixed pleasure."
-
-For one short moment her hand was retained by the so-called Mr. Temple
-in a trembling pressure, which appeared to speak all his heart's
-grateful acknowledgement, whilst those dark eyes fixed themselves upon
-her face with mournful earnestness of expression.
-
-But the next moment, with a low-breathed sigh, which might have seemed
-the echo of her own, he released her hand, and turned away his head.
-
-"You are kind to say this," he murmured, "for myself, I can only declare
-this meeting to be a happiness such as I had hardly expected ever to
-taste again in this world. But," he anxiously inquired, "will you again
-permit me to inquire the reason of the more than common--nay even,
-taking into consideration his relationship--more than natural interest,
-it would appear you feel in the unfortunate Eustace Trevor."
-
-The earnest melancholy of his tone thrilled on Mary's heart.
-
-"Mr. Temple," she said eagerly, "you speak with feeling on this subject,
-can it, oh! can it be possible that you have ever seen, ever known
-Eugene Trevor's brother? Oh, tell me if this is really the case, for you
-say true--in more than common degree--quite independently of selfish
-motives, connected with my own happiness--has my interest been excited
-in his discovery. It has been most strongly awakened in the fate, and
-history of one who has lately been brought before me in a light so
-charming yet so sad. Oh! Mr. Temple, you do not deny the fact. Then,
-tell me, only tell me where he can be found?"
-
-Eustace Trevor had turned upon her the full light of his radiant
-countenance, radiant with a new and strange delight, the nature of which
-she could not comprehend; but as, with clasped hands and beseeching
-countenance, she uttered this latter inquiry, it was answered by a
-gesture, seeming to imply by her listener ignorance in the required
-information.
-
-"You, then, did not know him?" she resumed, with renewed disappointment
-in her tone.
-
-"I did know him--ah, too well!" was the murmured reply, his eyes, with a
-strange and mysterious expression, fixed upon the ground.
-
-Very pale suddenly grew Mary's cheek as she looked upon him thus. Her
-lips parted, and her heart beat fast as from the shock of a strange and
-sudden idea, which flashed across her senses. But she put by the
-suggestion as the wild improbable coinage of her own high wrought
-imagination. She remembered too what had struck her often vaguely
-before, and also her brother's remark on a former occasion, with
-reference to the same resemblance. But when she looked again, the
-glowing illusion had faded, her companion was again calmly regarding
-her, again asking--in what she esteemed a cold and careless tone of
-voice--from whom it was, she had received the impression respecting
-Eustace Trevor, to which she had just alluded.
-
-"It was his friend, and my cousin--Louis de Burgh, who first spoke of
-him to me in such warm and glowing terms; but he chiefly raised my
-interest by the beautiful but melancholy picture he drew of his devoted
-affection for his mother--that mother," she added in a low, sad tone,
-"with whose unhappy history, I then for the first time was made
-acquainted--indeed it caused his very affliction to become almost holy
-in my eyes--by showing it to have been but the crisis of his high and
-sacred grief. Mr. Temple," she continued with enthusiasm; "there seems
-to me something, if I may so speak, almost God-like in the pure and
-devoted love of a strong proud-hearted man towards his mother; and it
-_is_ God-like, for was not the last earthly thought--the last earthly
-care of Him who hung upon the cross, even in his mortal agony--for his
-mother!"
-
-The speaker's glistening eyes were raised above or she might have seen
-tears indeed,
-
- "Such as would not stain an angel's cheek,"
-
-also irradiating the eyes of that "strong proud-hearted man," as she so
-expressed herself--who was standing by her side.
-
-But she could not have heard--for it was not breathed for mortal ear,
-the deep and fervent cry: "My Mother!" which her innocent words, like
-thrilling music by the winds, struck from the secret chords of that
-manly tender heart.
-
-But this was a theme Eustace Trevor's melting soul could not trust
-itself to pursue; not indeed, without it were first allowed him to cast
-away all subterfuge and disguise, and at the feet of that good, kind,
-and gentle girl, open his whole bruised and desolate heart, to receive
-that Heavenly balsam of pity and consolation, she had ready stored
-within her breast for the faithful son of that wronged and sainted
-mother!
-
-And could this be done? Had he not for the sake of this same gentle
-being, in some sort pledged himself to such an extent, that yielding to
-the impulse would be baseness and dishonour.
-
-Alas! as in all divergement from the direct and natural paths of human
-action, in whatsoever spirit they may have been entered upon, the time
-must come--circumstances must arise--when the line of duty becomes
-bewilderingly shadowy and indistinct, even to the most conscientious and
-true-hearted.
-
-How few can steer their way unwavering through the straightened pathway
-of a false position. It is not there, that like a stately ship he can
-vigorously part the waves of circumstance or temptation,
-
- "And bear his course aright.
- Nor ought for tempest doth from it depart,
- Nor ought for fairer weather's false delight."
-
-Therefore, with an effort over his feelings which might have made him
-appear unaffected by the sentiments his companion had so touchingly
-expressed, he was forced merely to reply: "Yes, Louis de Burgh was his
-friend; and it would be very gratifying to Eustace Trevor to know that
-one friend at least in that world he has abandoned, retains him in such
-affectionate remembrance. And his brother"--he added, with more
-hesitating restraint in his tone, "did you never receive anything of the
-same impression from him?"
-
-"Eugene," Mary answered with some slight embarrassment, "rarely ever
-enlarged upon a theme which of course had become connected in his mind
-with painful feelings."
-
-"_Painful indeed!_" was the other's significant rejoinder.
-
-"Never but once," Mary continued, "did I venture to question him upon
-the subject with any minuteness, and then he manifested such strong and
-painful emotion that I never afterwards approached it willingly. But at
-that time," she added with a sigh, "I had certainly heard very little of
-his brother, but the dark and terrible malady with which he was
-afflicted. Mr. Temple," she continued anxiously, "is not his complete
-disappearance most mysterious and inexplicable? and does it not appear
-to you almost impossible, that all the means which have been taken for
-his recovery could have been so completely unattended by success,
-supposing he were still alive?"
-
-"But have any such means been taken?" her companion asked with some
-marked curiosity.
-
-"Oh yes!" she hastened to reply "on Eugene's part at least."
-
-A peculiar smile played on her companion's lips. It did not fail to
-strike Mary, and the incredulity it seemed to imply caused her feelings
-now so peculiarly sensitive upon that point, to be immediately up in
-arms.
-
-"Mr. Temple, can you for a moment doubt this fact, he is Eugene's own
-brother, and--" she added in a low voice, the crimson blood at the same
-time mantling her cheeks, as the remembrance that she was addressing a
-rejected lover, pressed more consciously upon her, "he had interests of
-a different nature, closely connected with the assurance of his lost
-brother's fate?"
-
-Mr. Temple started with sudden excitement.
-
-"Indeed!" he exclaimed, then averting his head, he added, as if the
-utterance of each syllable was a separate pang. "Do you mean to say that
-there is still a question of this marriage?"
-
-"There is," she replied; "though of a very remote and undefined nature,
-our engagement still subsists."
-
-Having said this with no little embarrassment of manner, the same
-feeling probably caused her to raise her arm from the fountain, over
-which she had been unconsciously leaning, and by tacit consent they
-turned away from the spot, silently beginning to retrace their steps.
-They had not proceeded thus many yards, when Arthur Seaham appeared in
-sight, accompanied by a second person, who Mary, with an exclamation of
-delighted surprise, recognized as Mr. Wynne, concerning whom in the
-absorbing interest of the last hour she had no time to seek information.
-
-The good clergyman on his part, who had fallen in with her brother at
-the hotel, was charmed beyond expression by this fortunate and
-unexpected meeting with his own dear children, (so he called Mary and
-Arthur;) and peculiar was the glance of interest which beamed from his
-kindly eyes, as having gazed anxiously into Mary's face, he turned then
-towards her companion, who nevertheless with his fine countenance only a
-little paler than usual, was exchanging kind and cordial greetings with
-young Seaham.
-
-"Oh! Mary, Mary!" the good clergyman whispered, as he drew his fair
-friend's arm within his own and walked on, the others following together
-behind, "I have heard sad stories of you, little quiet one, since I saw
-you last;--trampling noble flowers under your feet, and grasping at
-thorns, which something in that sweet face of your's tells me have not
-failed to do their wounding work. This comes of reading all that dreamy
-poetry I used to warn you against. A good and pleasant thing it is in
-its degree, but too much of it dazzles and deludes the senses, till at
-length they come to be unable to discern darkness from light, good from
-evil. Well! well!" he added, as Mary pretty well accustomed by this time
-to indirect attacks of this nature, attempted no defence, but with a
-faint melancholy smile, only drooped her head in silence and
-resignation. "Ah! well, even now who knows! The Almighty never will
-permit his little ones to walk on long in darkness, but in the end ever
-leads them by secret ways into safe and quiet pastures."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
- The stern
- Have deeper thoughts than your dull eyes discern,
- And when they love, your smilers guess not how
- Beats the strong heart, though less their lips avow.
-
- BYRON.
-
-
- The victory is most sure
- For him, who, seeking faith by virtue, strives
- To yield entire submission to the law
- Of conscience.
-
- WORDSWORTH.
-
-
-"Arthur, this can scarcely be possible," Mary exclaimed with almost
-trembling solicitude, when alone with her brother, he informed her of
-the proposal Mr. Wynne had made--and he had unhesitatingly
-accepted--that he and his friend Mr. Temple should join their party
-during the succeeding week's tour.
-
-"Not if it is disagreeable to you, Mary, certainly," was the brother's
-reply; "otherwise I must say I can see no objection to the plan; nor
-does Mr. Wynne either it seems, as he made the proposal, being of course
-aware by this time of the past circumstances respecting you and Temple.
-All that of course is an affair over and forgotten, particularly when
-made aware how matters stand with regard to your engagement with Trevor;
-so on your part, you will have nothing to fear. It only rests with him,
-I should think, to determine whether he is equal to the ordeal of your
-society, though to judge by his countenance just now, firm and calm as a
-statue, after a meeting which must have put his feelings rather to the
-test, I should say there was not much doubt upon the matter.
-
- "'Nay, if she loves me not, I care not for her.
- Shall I look pale because the maiden blooms,
- Or sigh because she smiles--or sighs for others.'
-
-No--no, Miss Mary, that is not our way, however it may be with you
-ladies in cases of the kind.
-
- "'Great or good, or kind, or fair,
- I will ne'er the more despair;
- If she love me, this believe,
- I will die e'er she shall grieve,
-
- "'Be she with that goodness blest,
- Which may merit name of best.
- If she be not such to me--
- What care I how good she be.'"
-
-Thus the brother playfully sung and quoted, though whether the
-philosophical doctrine the old poet implied in his song had the effect
-of easing his listener's mind upon the point in question, her faint and
-absent smile was not exactly calculated to declare; though perhaps could
-he have read aright the secret history of that anxious countenance, he
-might have seen how far less any such considerations were agitating his
-sister's mind than the remembrance of Eugene's strange and angry
-excitement in the Edinburgh gardens, on the subject of this same Edward
-Temple; and the question now chiefly agitating her breast to be, whether
-she could without treason to her lover, place herself in the position
-and circumstances now under discussion--yet what was she to do? She knew
-that Arthur could not enter into her feelings on this point; besides,
-was there not some unconfessed leaning in her secret heart in favour of
-the arrangement. For that interview of the morning, and the
-circumstances from which it took its rise; had it not aroused ideas of
-perplexity, interest, and anxiety in her mind? was there not still much
-left unaccounted for and unexplained?
-
-She mentioned the ring to her brother. He was surprised, and thought it
-a strange coincidence, though certainly it did often happen that
-families of different names, bore the same crests, sometimes the same
-arms.
-
-Mary's recognition of the impression showed at least there to be, some
-connection between Eugene Trevor and Mr. Temple. Arthur could easily
-gain explanation from Mr. Wynne on the subject. He also was often
-puzzled to know to what family of Temple his friend belonged.
-
-But, before time or explanation was given for any such inquiry, the
-little party yielding themselves passively as it were to the
-irresistible force of circumstances which had so singularly united them,
-were pursuing their way over the enchanted ground Arthur had previously
-marked out for their excursion, most of which the two more experienced
-travellers had already explored, but gladly retrode for the benefit of
-their young companions.
-
- "By sweet Val d'Arno's tinted hills,
- In Vallambrosa's convent gloom,
- Mid Terni's vale of singing rills,
- By deathless lairs in solemn Rome.
-
- Ruin, and fane, and waterfall."
-
-They wandered delightedly, and never did Mr. Wynne and Arthur cease to
-congratulate themselves and one another; the latter, on the valuable
-acquisition he and his sister had gained in such able cicerones as
-himself and his companion; whilst Mary and Mr. Temple, by their silence
-only, gave testimony to the same effect.
-
-Yes, it were well for the good Mr. Wynne and the young and
-hopeful-hearted Arthur
-
- "Cheerful old age, and youth serene,"
-
-to yield themselves to the charm of sunny skies and classic ground, and
-to feel almost as if earth wanted no more to make it Heaven.
-
- "A calm and lovely paradise
- Is Italy for hearts at ease."
-
-But for the other two, as may be supposed, there wanted something more,
-or rather something less, to render their enjoyment as full and
-unalloyed.
-
-For in spite of all Arthur had urged to the contrary, it was too plainly
-evident that something there was--a restraint--a consciousness,
-influencing their secret feelings, and imparting themselves to their
-outward demeanour, in common intercourse one with another; which no
-exciting or absorbing diversities of scene or circumstance could
-entirely dissipate or dispel.
-
-Sometimes indeed, Mary, carried away by the delight of the moment, would
-forget whose eye had fixed itself for a brief moment, with such earnest
-interest, on her countenance; or even meet unshrinkingly the glance, the
-smile of sympathy, which her murmurings of enraptured admiration at
-times drew forth.
-
-Sometimes unconsciously, as if it had been only as a portion of the
-magic spell which hung on all around her, she found herself listening to
-that voice, whose few, calm, graphic words had power to throw desired
-light on some old haunt or story--or touch with a bright glow the scene
-before them, or oftener turn away with a startled look of anxious
-thought as if some sudden association or remembrance recalled her to
-consciousness, and broke the spell.
-
-"Too happy to be your guide and guardian, through scenes and beauty
-which even your lively imagination is incompetent to conceive!"
-
-Did the words, which had once proceeded from those same lips, thrill
-upon her recollection? or was it only the jealous disapproval of her
-lover Eugene which would start up to trouble her on such occasions?
-
-Whilst Eustace--it would be vain to tell what caused the quick
-transition of that glance or smile into the cold and rigidly averted
-brow, or caused to die away upon his lips words whose inspiration sprang
-from a source which could not be worthily encouraged.
-
-Thus, day after day went on, and brought but diminished opportunity of
-touching on those points of interest so near her heart, and concerning
-which she more and more became possessed with the vague and restless
-fancy, that Mr. Temple possessed more power than any one imagined of
-enlightenment; for she avoided, as much as possible, finding herself
-alone with him, and if at times, as inevitably it occurred, they were
-thrown together apart from the other two, Mary's haunting vision of
-Eugene's jealous disapproval of her intimacy with Mr. Temple would cast
-a restraint over her feelings, and made her shrink from availing herself
-of the favourable opportunity thus afforded.
-
-Of course Mr. Wynne--and through him Eustace Trevor had soon learnt from
-Arthur every particular relating to his sister's situation with regard
-to Eugene, and the effect produced upon the latter by the circumstances
-which transpired, was evidenced only by the calm, rigid expression which
-settled on his interesting countenance--only subdued into soft and
-gentle melancholy, when at times, unobserved by herself, his eyes could
-fix themselves on Mary; and as for meeting her half-way, in any renewal
-of the subject, so particularly discussed near the fountain that first
-morning of their meeting, he, with almost equal pointedness, might have
-seemed to avoid any occasion which could tend to its revival.
-
-On the other hand, from Mr. Wynne the more unconscious and unsuspecting
-Arthur could gain little satisfactorily information on the topic on
-which he had promised to make inquiries. He always fought off any cross
-questioning on any particular subject connected with his friend Temple.
-
-Indeed this was easy enough to do; for heart and soul absorbed in the
-exciting enjoyment of scenes and circumstances in which he entered with
-such enthusiastic delight, Arthur was not very capable of pressing hard
-just now upon any serious point, not immediately connected with the
-interest of the day or the hour.
-
-But when Mary, with whom the old man had hitherto as skilfully warded
-off any timid attempts on her part to draw him forth on the subject on
-which he was vowed to secresy--when she, one sultry afternoon, had been
-conversing for some time so delightfully with her dear old friend,
-concerning days gone by, in the cool marble _sala_ of an old _palazzo_
-near Genoa, where they had found temporary accommodation--without any
-preparation, fixed her earnest eyes upon her companion's face, and said
-beseechingly:
-
-"Mr. Wynne, will you answer me one question? you are acquainted I know,
-with everything concerning Mr. Temple; but I only wish to ascertain one
-point; was he ever acquainted with Eugene Trevor?"
-
-The good man was taken by surprise, and displayed by his countenance
-considerable signs of embarrassment, succeeded, however, by equal
-symptoms of relief, when looking up he beheld Mr. Temple, who had joined
-them unobserved, and must inevitably have overheard Mary's words, and
-witnessed the perplexity they had occasioned her friend.
-
-Mary's cheek also flushed deeply; yet when the next moment Mr. Wynne,
-with some careless excuse for leaving them, had walked away, and she
-found herself alone with him who best could answer to the question which
-had scarcely died upon her lips, she took courage, and with her
-eyelashes sweeping her varying cheek, in a low, yet steady voice, said:
-
-"Mr. Temple, I was asking Mr. Wynne a question, to which for some reason
-he did not seem able or willing to reply; will you tell me whether you
-ever knew Eugene Trevor?"
-
-An instant's pause--then, in a tone in which, though calm, there was
-something unnatural and strange in the sound, there came the laconic
-reply--"_I did_."
-
-And then there was a solemn pause. For what could Eustace Trevor
-add--how reply to the mute but eager questioning of those eyes, now
-fixed intently upon him, as if in the verdict of his lips there lay more
-power to ease the heart of its blind fears and nameless misgivings--more
-in one calm word of his
-
- "Than all the world's defied rebuke."
-
-Therefore, though Mary held her breath, hoping, longing that he should
-proceed, yet shrinking from more direct inquiry, there he stood, with
-lips compressed and stern averted eyes; no marble statue could have
-remained more mute; till to break the ominous and oppressive silence,
-Mary pronounced the name of "Eustace Trevor."
-
-Then, indeed, her listener's eyes relaxed their fixed expression--a
-sudden glow lit up his countenance.
-
-In a low, deep tone, and with a soft, melancholy smile, he demanded:
-
-"And what, Miss Seaham, of Eustace Trevor?"
-
-"What of him? Oh! Mr. Temple, all--everything that you may know--may
-have reason to suspect or conceive concerning him!"
-
-Another pause; and then the voice of Mr. Temple, with renewed sadness
-replied:
-
-"What could I tell you concerning him, but that he is a wanderer upon
-the face of the earth, as you--as everybody are aware."
-
-"But why--but wherefore should this be; why forsake his country, his
-home, his kindred? Now, when Louis de Burgh gave me reason to suppose
-all further necessity was removed, his temporary affliction entirely
-subsided, why not return?"
-
-"Return!" interrupted the other--"return with that brand--that
-stigma--which once attached to his name, must mark him in the eyes of
-men--a thing of suspicion, nay, of fear for ever; return, when that
-return must be to hear that curse in every blast--to be cut off from
-every hope, every tie which makes life beautiful to other men,
-or--" he paused; for he was on the point of saying, "or--bitter
-alternative--brand a still worse stigma on another; on one who however
-unworthy of such consideration, I must still remember as my brother."
-Thus he probably would have spoken, had not he been recalled to
-recollection by the strange and anxious expression depicted on Mary's
-countenance, and then he added, with an effort at self-command:
-
-"The imputation of madness is a fearful thing, Miss Seaham, to be
-attached to a man's name; and Eustace Trevor, unfortunate man! is
-possessed of feelings most sensitive--morbidly sensitive, perhaps."
-
-"It is--it is," Mary faltered, "a fearful thing if suffered to rest
-there; but surely his is not the course to accomplish the removal of the
-idea. Let Eustace Trevor but return--let him at least try and experience
-what a brother's kindness--what a sister's love can do, to wipe from his
-remembrance the morbid memory of his past affliction; and show to the
-world (if he fears its altered smiles) that the shock his noble mind
-sustained was but for a moment; that he is--"
-
-But it was enough--those words, a brother's kindness--still more, a
-sister's love, had thrilled acutely upon the listener's heart.
-
-And Mary paused, startled to behold the expression in the eyes bent so
-earnestly upon her.
-
-"A sister's love!" what was such love to him!
-
-However, with another strong effort he said in a voice scarce audible
-from emotion, "For such a sister's love, he might indeed brave and defy
-the scorn--the ignominy of the universe; but," he faltered, "it cannot
-be."
-
-A silence of some minutes ensued. It was broken by Mary, who said in an
-anxious trembling voice,
-
-"Mr. Temple, I have a favour to ask of you: I know you are acquainted
-with much of the private history of the Trevors--I am _sure_ you are--I
-therefore entreat you will speak candidly upon the subject, and tell me
-your own opinion of Eugene Trevor. To you I can speak as I feel I can to
-no one else. My mind of late has been disturbed by doubts and fears upon
-the subject of Eugene. I know you _can_, you _will_ speak the truth; so
-conceal not your real opinion from me."
-
-"Miss Seaham, excuse me," Mr. Temple replied gravely, and with a degree
-of proud coldness. "I must decline to speak in any way of Eugene Trevor.
-It is a long time now since we have met."
-
-"Oh, why--why," faltered Mary, with clasped hands and streaming eyes,
-"would you too, like the rest, by your looks, even by your silence, make
-me suspect the worth, the rectitude of Eugene, and give me the miserable
-idea that the affection and heart's devotion now of years have been
-wasted and bestowed in vain?"
-
-It was a difficult moment for that generous, noble soul. The peculiar
-situation in which he was placed almost bewildered his sense of
-discernment between what was right and wrong in his position, and
-darkened the way before him. How act--how speak--how meet this critical
-emergency?
-
-The struggle must have been indeed intense, which enabled him at length
-to rise a conqueror over the conflicting powers which beset his soul, to
-subdue all selfish promptings of inferior nature--all selfish impulses
-and considerations; and speak and act as one might have spoken and acted
-who had never been Mary Seaham's lover, or Eugene Trevor's injured
-brother.
-
-As a brother to a well-beloved sister--or as one of his high and holy
-calling might have seized that favourable opportunity for endeavouring
-to turn a perplexed and trembling suppliant on his counsel and
-assistance from some dangerous path or fatal delusion, he took up the
-strain, and implored her not to seek from him any further information
-on a subject--concerning which he must tell her at once, that for many
-reasons it was impossible for him to enter--he could not speak of Eugene
-Trevor. But he implored her to think well of those warnings so strongly
-pressed upon her consideration by her anxious friends--above all, by the
-internal evidence of her own pure soul--against a course of action in
-which the peace and happiness of her future life might be so fatally
-involved.
-
-"Talk not of wasted affection," he touchingly exclaimed; "affection
-disinterested and blameless as yours, was never wasted--never bestowed
-in vain--for some good purpose, the All Wise so willed that you should
-for a time bestow it, and if He ordains that its waters should turn
-back, like the rain to their springs, He wills also that they should
-fill them with refreshment. Miss Seaham, it is not for me to advise you
-to break off your engagement with Eugene Trevor. I am the last person in
-the world--situated towards you as I have been"--he added in a low sad
-voice, "who ought to presume so to do; but let me speak to you, as you
-may remember I once before addressed you--before it had ever entered my
-heart to conceive you would stand in the position you now are in towards
-this Eugene Trevor. Did I not then warn you of the world into which you
-were hastening so unwarily--of its sins, its sorrows, and its snares;
-but still more, of its friendships, its smiles, its Judas kisses,
-awaiting not alone the eagle but the dove--the holy, harmless, and
-undefiled? And _now_ do not my gloomy words find an echo in your heart?
-does not that look of care, that heavy sigh, confess that it had been
-better never to have tasted of the feverish joy, the unsatisfying
-delight, in exchange for the peace and tranquillity you had hitherto
-enjoyed? Is not your confidence disturbed--your trust shaken in the
-object on whom your affections have been set? do you not fear to lean
-more heavily on that reed lest it pierce you--to grasp it firmer, lest
-you crush, and prove its hollowness? Oh, Miss Seaham! is not this in
-some degree the case with you? if so, do not seek to dive further into
-the why or the wherefore. Let God's providence have its way, when, it
-seeks to turn you from a course it is not good for you to follow. Let
-faith and patience have their perfect work; seek peace and happiness
-from a higher, surer source than the dubious object on which your
-affections have been placed."
-
-Mr. Temple paused, but he had no reason to suppose his earnest appeal
-had been as water spilt upon the ground; for something in Mary's
-face--that something, which had become of late its ruling and habitual
-expression, which might have seemed to breathe forth the Psalmist's
-weary longing for "the wings of a dove to fly away and be at rest"--at
-rest, from the ever receding hopes--the sickening doubts and
-apprehensions--the wearying mysteries attendant on her position, which
-pressed so heavily on a nature formed rather for the peace and calm of
-gentle emotions, of peaceful joys, than for its strife of passions, its
-storm of woes; an expression which had appeared to Eustace Trevor to
-deepen as he spoke, for not for a moment did he dare to interpret it
-otherwise. Never did he surmise--never _dare_ even to desire--that words
-uttered with such disinterested and single-minded intention, and in
-accents tremulous with such unselfish emotions, could in any other way
-affect his listener's heart. That in that hour of languid yearning for
-strength she felt that she did not possess; for rest and peace founded
-on some surer basis than that "reed shaken by the wind," such as her
-inauspicious love had gradually assumed the semblance, she should be
-most ready to lean her weary head on the noble breast, cling to the
-sheltering arm of him who thus had counselled her, and placing her
-destiny in his hands, ask him to guide her future course through the
-deceitful bewildering mazes of this life.
-
-But no word, no look betrayed the secret impulse of her heart; and in
-the same anxious strain Eustace Trevor proceeded:
-
-"Darkly, ambiguously, I have been compelled to speak; the subject having
-been, as you can bear witness, forced in a manner upon me; yet one step
-further I will take, and leave the rest in the hands of God. This ring,"
-drawing the signet from his finger, where for the first time since the
-adventure in which it had formed a part, Mary had again seen it; "keep
-it," he continued, in a voice tremulous with emotion as Mary
-mechanically received it in her hands, looking wonderingly and
-enquiringly in his face; "keep it till you see _him_, Eugene Trevor
-again; then show it to him from _me_--from Edward Temple. Tell him the
-circumstances under which you received it, and ask him to clear up the
-mystery concerning it. If he refuses, then for his own sake as well as
-your own, I conjure you to bid him farewell for ever. If on the
-contrary, casting off all falsehood and deceit, he lays all before you,
-then--then--may Heaven direct the rest!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-An hour or two after Mary had been left alone within the marble _sala_,
-almost as in a dream, gazing upon that mysterious and momentous ring,
-the little party were proceeding northwards in the cool of the evening,
-in one of the hired conveyances of the country. Mary, her brother, and
-Mr. Wynne occupying the interior; Mary being only at a later stage of
-the journey, confirmed in her supposition of Mr. Temple having proceeded
-thus far on the outside, for since he had parted abruptly from her he
-had not again appeared.
-
-Then, however, when, to change horses, they stopped before a road-side
-inn, her brother suddenly touched her arm, and directed her attention
-towards the spot, where in the shadow of the door, his features only
-partly distinguished in the declining evening light, stood the tall and
-stately figure of Temple, apparently conversing with Mr. Wynne who had
-just alighted, though his eyes were fixed earnestly in their direction.
-
-"Look, Mary, does it not strike you now?"
-
-"What, Arthur?"
-
-"That likeness; there just as he stands in that uncertain light?"
-
-Mary for all reply shuddered slightly, and turned away her head. The
-next moment Mr. Wynne had rejoined them, and they started again.
-
-But by the inn-door there still stood that dark figure.
-
-Arthur, with an exclamation of surprise, put forth his head, and
-inquired why they had left Mr. Temple behind.
-
-"Because--because," Mr. Wynne replied in a peculiar tone of voice, "he
-has taken it into his head not to travel any further with us just now. I
-shall rejoin him when I have seen you safe at Genoa, for I cannot make
-up my mind to part so suddenly with my two dear children. Temple desired
-me to bid you good bye, Arthur, for he has no great fancy for
-leave-takings, at any time; and I was to say farewell for him to you
-too, Miss Mary."
-
-This he said in a more serious manner, taking Mary's hand as he spoke,
-and gazing earnestly into her face. The hand he held was very cold, and
-on the pale face there was a strange and anxious expression; but whilst
-Arthur was loud in his professions of surprise and regret at this
-unexpected deprivation, Mary uttered no word of astonishment or regret.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
- Bear up,
- Yet still bear up. No bark did e'er,
- By stooping to the storm of fear,
- Escape the tempest's wrath.
-
- BEAUMONT.
-
-
- He doth tell me where to borrow
- Comfort in the midst of sorrow.
-
- WITHERS.
-
-
-It was the eve of the opening assize day, and even in the quiet little
-town of ---- might be observed that aspect of bustle and excitement
-generally prevailing on such occasions.
-
-In a private apartment of the hotel honoured by the presence of the
-judge himself, sat a young man bending with the intensest interest and
-attention over the books and papers which lay upon the table before him.
-
-It was Arthur Seaham, whose brave and strenuous exertions had been
-crowned with honourable success. He had been called to the bar, and was
-about to start forward with hopeful confidence on his new career, it
-being his first case with which we find him so zealously engaged.
-
-Happy young man! Many might have envied you at that moment. Young in
-heart, sanguine and resolute in spirit, with every good and honourable
-motive to urge you on to exertion--a life of action and reality is
-before you.
-
- "Life that shall send a challenge to the end,
- And when it comes, say--Welcome, friend!"
-
-"_L'action avec un but_"--the auspicious banner under which you launch
-forth upon your new career.
-
-For some hours the young barrister continued unremitting at his task,
-and would perhaps have remained so many more, had not another voice than
-that which had probably during this time been sounding in his
-ears--suddenly broke the spell, and flushed his cheek--kindled his eye
-with a very different inspiration to that which had previously illumined
-it.
-
-A clear musical laugh which, to Arthur's ear, sounded more like the
-ringing waters of Tivoli than anything he had ever since heard.
-
-Then the door opening, admitted what might have appeared (to pursue the
-same strain of analogy) a wandering sunbeam from the skies of golden
-Italy, in the person of Carrie Elliott, the judge's lovely daughter.
-
-"I am disturbing you, I know, Mr. Seaham," she exclaimed blushingly,
-advancing; "but it is your sister's fault. She says it is quite time
-that you should be disturbed; did you not, Miss Seaham?" turning to her
-companion.
-
-Mary, who, with a faint and gentle smile, very different in its
-character to that which played so brightly on the features of the other,
-acquiesced in the truth of the assertion. But Arthur did not look very
-angry at the interruption, and was soon standing by the window entering
-with a very unbusiness-like spirit into conversation with his lively
-visitor, who, this being her father's first circuit in a judicial
-capacity, had been, much to her amusement and delight, suffered to
-accompany him on this occasion.
-
-To this circumstance had Mary also been indebted for the opportunity
-thus afforded her of witnessing her brother's first start in his
-profession; for having been of late thrown somewhat intimately into the
-society of the judge's family, it had finally been arranged that the two
-young ladies should have the benefit of each other's society, on an
-occasion of such especial interest to them both.
-
-"But do tell me something about your case, Mr. Seaham. Is it not a very
-interesting story? a poor young woman accused of forgery?"
-
-"Yes," Seaham replied, glancing at his sister; "at least an attempt to
-exchange bank-notes, which on discovery were found to be forged. It is,
-indeed, an interesting case; and having full internal evidence that she
-is innocent, I am doubly concerned in her acquittal. That fact at least
-is in my favour, for I am afraid I shall be never able to plead _con
-amore_ under contrary circumstances. The fact is, this poor woman has
-been for years toiling hard to amass a sufficient sum to carry her to
-America to her betrothed husband. When still far from the desired point,
-sickness and other causes having often interrupted her exertions and
-retarded her success, she finds her lover, impatient at the delay,
-beginning to entertain injurious ideas of her constancy and truth. In
-this distressing emergency, it happened (this is her own statement of
-the case) that some friend came forward, and made up in those same
-forged notes the requisite amount; that she received them in perfect
-ignorance of their real character; but refusing absolutely to give up
-the name of the guilty donor, she was imprisoned, and now stands
-arraigned for at least connivance in the delinquency."
-
-"Poor creature!" murmured Mary, "is this then the end of all her
-deferred hope--and wearing, wasting anxiety of mind and body! Oh!
-Arthur, in such a cause you must surely be successful; how much you will
-have to say to soften the hearts of her judges, and lead them to look
-upon the case with lenity and pity!"
-
-"Really, Mary!" exclaimed her brother, smiling with affectionate
-interest at the sudden energy with which the subject of discussion had
-animated his sister; the thrilling pathos of her tone--the brilliancy
-which lighted up her languid eye--the earnest spirit shining with almost
-sublimity from her anxious countenance, all which he had but a moment
-ago observed as affording so sad a contrast to the beaming brightness of
-her fair companion; "I really believe you would do more for my client in
-the way of eloquence than I should, if by eloquence the cause is to be
-gained. Do you not think so, Miss Elliott?"
-
-"Miss Elliott has not yet tested your powers in that way," Mary rejoined
-with a smile, whilst Carrie only laughed and blushed.
-
-"As for my eloquence," she added with a sigh, "it could only spring from
-the sympathetic feeling which one woman must have for the sufferings and
-the trials of another; at least"--in a low tone she added, "she must be
-very young or very happy," glancing at Miss Elliott, "if she be found
-wanting in that most powerful of inspirations."
-
-"Poor woman!" interposed Miss Elliott, who perhaps began to fear she
-might be considered too uninspired in the eyes of the young barrister,
-"she seems deemed throughout to suspicion. How dreadful to be suspected
-wrongfully! But, as for that lover, I am sure he cannot deserve all the
-trouble she has suffered on his account. I dare say, the faithlessness
-was all on his side, for no person could suspect or doubt any one they
-really loved. Do you not think so, Miss Seaham?" turning away her face
-from Arthur to look at his sister with a pretty blush.
-
-An expression of intense pain shot across Mary's countenance.
-
-"I thought so once," was the almost gasping utterance which trembled on
-her lips; but she paused, merely saying in a low tone, her eyes bent
-mournfully on the ground, "at any rate, the one who doubts and suspects
-is the greatest sufferer of the two. Yet there are circumstances, I
-hope, in which, without faithlessness, our perfect trust and confidence
-in another may--must indeed be shaken."
-
-"Of course; otherwise the virtue becomes indeed a very weakness,"
-rejoined Arthur with some moody significance of tone and manner.
-
-"Now, I must go, for I suppose it is nearly time to dress for dinner,"
-exclaimed Miss Elliott, who, though only partially acquainted with the
-particulars of Mary's love affair, probably perceived that she had
-inadvertantly struck upon some tender string; "I suppose, you will soon
-be doing the same."
-
-And away the gay-hearted creature glided, singing as she went.
-
-"Now, Mary," Arthur cried, his eyes and ears disenchanted; "wait for me
-just one minute." And down he sat for the space of several moments, and
-his pen flew swift as thought over the parchment. Mary also sat
-patiently, her eyes fixed with a look of affectionate interest on the
-intelligent countenance of the writer.
-
-At length, his task completed, the pen was thrown, with a gesture of
-triumph and satisfaction upon the table, and "Now, Mary, it is
-finished," was the exulting expression of his lips.
-
-There was something in the congratulating smile which met his own, that
-seemed to change the spirit of the young man's dream; for more
-thoughtfully he gathered up his papers, whilst "love, fame, ambition,"
-might have seemed at once annihilated from his thoughts, by the tone of
-voice in which--glancing at Mary, who drew near to assist him--he
-abruptly murmured:
-
-"Mary, you are not looking well."
-
-"Am I not?" with forced cheerfulness; "ah! I dare say you think so
-to-day--by comparison."
-
-"Nonsense!" knitting his brows; "I am _not_ speaking comparatively, but
-quite positively. You have been looking less well every day for some
-time. I am becoming impatient. I want to see you looking better, or I
-should say, _happier_."
-
-"As happy and bright I suppose as--" began Mary, attempting playfully to
-divert the dreaded theme.
-
-"Pshaw! as bright as no one. I am thinking only of you, Mary."
-
-"But you should think of some one else, now Arthur, that you are a
-steady, professional man."
-
-"And now that I am this steady, professional man," taking the words out
-of her mouth, "I feel that I am justified and competent to offer my
-sister the settled home she once faithfully promised to share with me.
-_She_ may have altered her wishes on the subject; mine remain unchanged.
-Still, Mary, (whatever you may have taken into your silly little head,)
-till your happiness is more definitely secure, you will remain the
-paramount object of my interest and affection. My dear Mary," as his
-sister putting her hand in his, and smiling gratefully in his face,
-still shook her head, as if desiring and expecting for that dear
-brother, less unselfish aims, and more smiling hopes to cheer him on his
-promising career.
-
-"God knows," he anxiously continued, "I speak from my heart when I say,
-that should you give me any hope that I could in any degree succeed in
-the promotion of your happiness, I should require no greater impetus to
-any exertion I may be called upon to make, than your affectionate
-interest in my success. Nay, do you not remember, even when we were
-children, your encouragement was the greatest incentive to my boyish
-ambition--how every mark of affection from you was more valuable to me
-than any bestowed by my other sisters, although I loved them all so
-well. In short, I declare to you, that the power of making me quite
-happy lies in your own hands--far more than in any careless-hearted
-beauty whom I might in a foolish moment take it into my head to ask to
-be my wife--and find, after all, that she did not care a straw for me.
-Therefore, dear Mary, only be persuaded to give up this, as I am sure
-you must begin to feel it, most equivocal and inauspicious engagement,
-and let us try if we cannot be happy together, in time perhaps--as happy
-as if no such cloud had ever arisen--and who knows what more propitious
-fate may not still be in store for you?
-
-"Mary," he continued, as his sister shook her head despondingly, "only
-consent to let final measures be taken, and I shall go forth to-morrow
-with double energy and hope. After all! the pain is more in the idea
-than in the reality, for the matter is becoming really a mere affair of
-the imagination; for a year and a half you have not seen or heard of
-him. But do not think I would make light of the sacrifice. The
-destruction of a great hope, must be, under any circumstances, a trial
-hard to be endured. But cheer up, dear Mary, there may be a brighter sun
-yet to shine upon you. Will you think this over?"
-
-"I will Arthur," she murmured faintly, "I promise you that your mind
-shall very soon be set at rest on this subject."
-
-She could promise this with a presentiment that the words were not
-spoken without foundation--with a certain vague, unaccountable
-presentiment, that some crisis was at hand in which her future fate
-would surely be accomplished. But she was little prepared for the
-communication which her brother now gently broke to her--that the
-opportunity was indeed, very soon to be afforded her, for that in the
-forthcoming case for which he had just been preparing his brief, Eugene
-Trevor would have to appear to give his evidence.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
- Un Dieu descend toujours pour dénouer le drame,
- Toujours la Providence y veille et nous proclame
- Cette justice occulte et ce divin ressort,
- Qui fait jouer le temps et gouverne le sort.
-
- LAMARTINE.
-
-
-The court was crowded early the following morning, for it was not often
-that cases of such interest as the principal one to be brought forward
-on this occasion were provided by the inhabitants of ----, a town of the
-principality, in which it is well known, crime, comparatively speaking,
-is more rare than in other portions of the United Kingdom.
-
-The prisoner had also been long known in the vicinity for her blameless
-career, and the patient industry with which, under disadvantages and
-discouragements (for she had been at an early age separated from both
-her parents, and thrown upon her own resources), she had pursued her
-laborious course for ten long years, her heart set on an ever receding
-hope, which she had in the end been doomed to see engulphed by the dark
-cloud which now overshadowed her fame.
-
-The court, therefore, was crowded as we said before, when a few minor
-cases having been disposed of, the prisoner for the forgery case was
-summoned to the bar.
-
-There was nothing in the appearance of the accused which could at first
-sight strike the vulgar gaze. Neither youth nor beauty to excite the
-feeling in her behalf; for though to adopt the loving language of the
-poet:
-
- "Fair she was, and young, when in hope
- She began the long journey;
- Faded she was, and old, when in disappointment it ended;"
-
-the age of care and trouble, rather than of years, for she was not more
-than one or two and thirty. Streaks of grey had already spread over her
-forehead, "and the furrows on her cheek spoke the course of bitter
-tears." Yet few there were amongst the intelligent and feeling part of
-her beholders who did not soon begin to have their interest strongly
-rivetted. And one amongst them, who felt her soul moved to its very
-depths by pity and womanly compassion the instant her eyes fell upon the
-pale meek face which bore such deep traces of sorrow--and patience as
-great as her sorrow.
-
-And yet it was a passive sorrow it expressed, a subdued and passive
-suffering, which the careless might have attributed to dulness or
-insensibility, so little did the prisoner appear moved to wonder or self
-pity, by the sharp sense of unmerited misfortunes.
-
-No--rather as one whose mind is all made up of submission and
-resignation; who, accustomed to the constant anguish of disappointment,
-considered as no strange thing this last great grief which had befallen
-her.
-
-And yet, the indictment being read, the prisoner in a low quiet tone
-pleaded "Not guilty."
-
-The facts, as commented upon by the counsel for the crown, were
-undeniably against her. Her case was pitiable, it was true. It seemed
-that at the very last--besides the sickness which had so often retarded
-her endeavours--a robbery committed in the little shop, in which she
-carried on a small precarious trade, had despoiled her of the
-hardly-earned treasure of years; but this circumstance alone made it
-more likely that one in her situation should grasp at any means,
-promising to put such an effectual end to her long course of
-difficulties and disappointments. She pleaded ignorance as to the nature
-of the aid administered to her. Had she then only consented to give up
-the name of the guilty donor, the charge would have been withdrawn; and
-her pertinacious refusal to do so was enlarged upon by the learned
-counsel as evidence of her being accessory to the fraud.
-
-From the depositions of the witnesses, it then appeared that Mabel
-Marryott's father had originally been a farmer in the county of
-----shire; that soon after his daughter's birth he had emigrated to
-Australia; that her mother had not followed her husband's fortunes; had
-remained in England in the service of a family of consideration and
-distinction in that above-mentioned county, where she still remained. It
-appeared that the mother had little intercourse with her daughter. At an
-early age, the latter had been apprenticed to the business in which she
-afterwards became a partner; and then, as the phrase goes, this little
-affectionate parent "washed her hands" of her concerns, and left her to
-strive for herself. About ten years before, the prisoner became
-acquainted, and finally engaged herself in marriage, with a young
-artisan on the point of emigrating to America, a contract which proved
-indeed one of those "long engagements" so often doomed to misfortune and
-disappointment. They were not to be united till, by their joint
-exertions, they had accumulated a sufficient sum to pay the expenses of
-the voyage, and supply a capital whereupon to begin with comfort their
-married life. Now, by an accident which had in a great measure disabled
-the lover from pursuing his customary avocations, much of this labour of
-love had been cast upon his betrothed, who, in spite of many
-discouragements and disadvantages on her side, had, with never-failing
-courage, persevered in her exertions, up to the time of her last
-misfortune--that of having all her little possessions stolen--when she
-seemed, by all accounts, at length to have been well nigh driven to
-despair, for to add to this distress, her lover's unkindness--"unkindest
-cut of all," began (as under the curse of absence, the most confiding
-lovers are too prone to do) to doubt the alleged causes of her
-protracted separation, and to write bitter upbraiding letters to that
-effect.
-
-"We then hear," the learned gentleman proceeded, "that the prisoner
-began to sink and sicken with despair; but suddenly she receives a
-letter--she does not tell from whom--but saying something about an
-appointment with some friend, she leaves her home, and returns in a few
-days, all exulting happiness. She had received a supply of money
-sufficient for her need, but is confused and mysterious when questioned
-as to by whom this bounty has been bestowed. Then without further delay
-she had paid off her debts, procured for herself such necessaries as
-time admitted, took leave of her friends, and proceeded to Liverpool,
-and was to have sailed the following morning for America. But in the
-meantime the notes she had circulated had been discovered to be forged,
-and a warrant dispatched for her detention; and the examination before
-the magistrates eliciting nothing from her but her declaration of
-innocence, and refusal to throw any light upon the facts connected with
-their receival, she had been committed for trial. The notes were then
-produced. They were all dated ten years back, and from the appearance of
-the paper bore every mark of time and long-keeping; and one circumstance
-was brought to bear most particularly against the prisoner, which was,
-that the names assigned upon the bill were those of the firm of Maynard
-and Co.; and the very house in which the prisoner's mother had resided
-for so many years as confidential servant, was that of Mr. Trevor, of
-Montrevor, who was at that time one of the partners in that extensive
-concern."
-
-The Judge then demanded whether the prisoner's mother was not
-forthcoming. His lordship was then informed that she was not, as it had
-been ascertained that she was at that moment lying dangerously ill of a
-mortal disease. Evidence had however been obtained, that she had not for
-the last twelve years held any intercourse with her daughter.
-
-The Judge, though considering this point unsatisfactory, forbore further
-comment, until he had heard the other side of the question, and Mr.
-Seaham, counsel for the prisoner, accordingly rose up to speak.
-
- * * * * *
-
-No little sensation was created by the able defence of the young
-barrister. The touching, though simple outline he first drew of the
-previous history of the accused--her character and conduct, so
-inconsistent with such grave delinquency as that of which she stood
-suspected--which he produced many witnesses to testify; all was brought
-admirably to bear upon the point. Even round the impenetrable cloud in
-which her silence wrapped the affair, he cast a silvery halo, by the
-manner in which he treated her conduct in this respect. The moral beauty
-in which he clothed the idea--the matchless constancy of that poor
-woman's mind, which few who had heard the details of her history, of her
-life, could forbear to acknowledge. Who then could feel surprised if now
-she stood there preferring shame, ignominy, and suspicion to the
-betrayal of the being who, were it friend or relation--even stranger or
-acquaintance--had come forward to assist her in her extremity, and
-though but for a moment, had stood forth in the guise of benefactor,
-turning her mourning into joy--throwing sunshine upon her weary path!
-Who could sound the depths of gratitude when once strongly called forth
-in the human heart--to what even morbid extent, as he owned it might be
-deemed in the present case, might it not be carried? That the quality of
-self-preservation--self-defence was greater--many in that assembly might
-sneeringly assert; but for his own part--he was thankful to say such
-cynical lessons had not been taught him--he did think that
-gratitude--disinterested, heroic gratitude, was still a flower not yet
-quite extinct in the soil of humanity; that in the words of the poet he
-could assert:
-
- "I've heard of hearts unkind--of hearts,
- Kind deeds with ill returning;
- Alas! the gratitude of men
- Has often left me mourning."
-
-But might there not be a bond stronger even than gratitude which binds
-the prisoner's tongue in a matter touching so closely her personal
-welfare? It was his business that day to clear his client, therefore he
-must add, that very insufficient light had been obtained from a quarter
-in which much more particular evidence was naturally to have been
-expected. The prisoner had a mother, which circumstance had before been
-mentioned, and the truth of which, (even during the brief space of time
-the matter had been placed in his hands,) he made it his business to
-ascertain, now lying on her death-bed. Yet how could it be clearly
-ascertained that this mother has not assisted her daughter in her
-distress? indeed it seems strangely unnatural that she should not have
-done so throughout the long probation she had endured, and still more so
-in this last emergency. Was there no question as to whether the powers
-of natural affection might not restrain the selfish instinct of
-self-defence? Was there any proof, though there might be no direct
-knowledge, that the prisoner had not held intercourse or correspondence
-with the parent?
-
-It had been stated, that the prisoner had never set foot in the house
-where the mother had been established so many years--that she never had
-received pecuniary aid from the family with whom her mother resided; yet
-the notes had been proved to be exact fac-similes of those delivered by
-the bank of Messrs. Maynard and Co., that firm to which the head of the
-family--whom the mother served at the time of the date of these
-notes--then belonged.
-
-Arthur Seaham, as he proceeded, could not but experience the happy
-consciousness of success, could not doubt from the air of satisfied
-approving attention pervading the large assembly in the midst of which
-he stood, that whatever might be the verdict of the jury as regarded his
-client, he was at any rate doing well for himself--that he had not
-overrated his own powers and abilities; at all events he possessed one
-great gift of genius, the key to the hearts of men, that he had only to
-push bravely forward to win himself rank amongst an Eldon or an Erskine.
-The sun shone full upon a glaring court, upon many approving, admiring,
-nay, upon many tearful faces; for there were many in court who had known
-young Seaham from a boy, and whose countenance held an affectionate
-place in their hearts and memories; and yet, perhaps, there were but
-three among them all, who made any distinct and individual impression on
-his senses during the time, and these three inspiring feelings quite
-distinct from any self-pride, from any ambition in his heart.
-
-One was the prisoner herself--that pale, patient face turned on him with
-such a meek and quiet confidence, as if on him she had reposed all she
-felt of trust in human power; her eyes fixed on him, her human
-counsellor--but her heart resting upon another alone able to
-defend--even on Him who had said:
-
- "I will never leave you, nor forsake you,"
-
-and in whom, though he were to slay her, she would still surely trust.
-
-The other two we may easily imagine were the faces so striking in their
-contrast--those two fair members of the court, who occupied convenient
-places behind the judge's chair, their eyes fixed upon him; the one all
-bright and beautiful in her excitement--the other becoming paler and
-paler from the intense and painful interest in which something in the
-case itself seemed more and more to enthral her.
-
- * * * * *
-
-At this juncture then, Arthur Seaham had arrived; he had but just said
-that he had hoped for the appearance of one witness whose evidence might
-have thrown some important light upon the subject, and to whom he had
-made too late application, when a bustle was heard outside the court,
-and murmurs arose that this very witness had just that moment arrived.
-
-Another instant, and Eugene Trevor made his way into the court, pale,
-eager, agitated; bearing every mark of a long and hasty journey. He
-approached the bench and spoke with Arthur Seaham apart, as he might
-have done with any other member of the bar, professionally, as if he had
-never spoken to him on such different matters, and in such a different
-character as in their interview at the London Hotel.
-
-The young barrister returned to his seat with altered countenance, and
-addressing the judge, announced that the gentleman just arrived in
-court, had not come in the character of a witness; but to declare facts,
-which at once cleared his client from all further imputations. Mr.
-Trevor then sworn in, declared as follows:
-
-He had come at the dying request of the mother of the accused, to state
-her confession as to having delivered the forged notes to her daughter,
-that daughter she declared--having solemnly taken her oath of secresy
-upon the Bible, being in entire ignorance of the real nature of the
-relief bestowed upon her, or the reason for the secresy imposed. He then
-produced certificates from the medical attendants as to the dying
-condition of the real offender.
-
-To what further transpired, few, beyond those especially concerned in
-the _éclaircissement_, paid any very particular attention; the general
-interest being now attracted towards the ex-prisoner, who, whilst
-listening with signs of strong emotion to the declaration of her
-innocence, had suddenly fainted, and was carried out of the court; and
-in a few minutes the hall was almost cleared.
-
-It was nearly an hour before Eugene Trevor was released from the
-examination to which he was subjected. On leaving the court, he stopped
-to make inquiries for Mabel Marryott.
-
-The official to whom he applied, informed him that the poor woman had
-been taken into a private room, where she had soon recovered; and then,
-seeming to look upon the inquirer as a privileged person, offered to
-conduct him to her presence.
-
-Eugene did not decline the proposal, but followed the man, who soon
-arrived at the apartment, the door of which he opened, looked within,
-directing Eugene to enter.
-
-The doctor had just left his patient, and she was seated in an upright
-position against a chair, still faint and pale, though restored to
-consciousness, and receiving in her trembling hands the cordials
-administered by an attendant, whilst Mary Seaham and Carrie Elliott,
-like two ministering angels, Faith and Hope personified, hung with kind
-and gentle solicitude over the poor woman's chair, encouraging her
-fainting spirit with soothing and congratulatory words.
-
-Well might Eugene Trevor pause at the threshold, ere he dared to
-introduce himself upon such a scene--into such a company. Perhaps,
-indeed, he might have made his escape, had not the opening of the door
-directed the looks of those within, ere he had time to depart unseen.
-
-He advanced accordingly, and at once approaching his foster-sister
-without raising his eyes to her attendants, stooped down, and kindly,
-though in a confused and embarrassed manner, inquired how she felt.
-
-The poor woman was much agitated by her foster-brother's appearance. She
-tried to answer, but in the attempt burst into tears, which the woman
-who attended her nevertheless pronounced would do her good. Then seeing
-that the young ladies had already retired, Mabel Marryott signed to the
-woman also to withdraw; and raising her straining eyes to Eugene's face,
-gasped forth:
-
-"My unfortunate mother!"
-
-At the same time hiding her face with her hands, as if bowed down with
-conscious shame and humiliation at the mention of that mother's name
-before one who, she naturally supposed, regarded that mother with the
-scorn and abhorrence she too well merited.
-
-But Eugene Trevor seemed to view her emotion in another light, and
-replied to her ejaculation by confirming with as much consideration for
-her feelings as the extreme case admitted, his previous information as
-to her mother's dangerous condition--the crisis indeed of a very painful
-malady under which she had been for some time labouring--speaking
-finally of her release from suffering as an event which could only by
-her friends be desired.
-
-"Release from suffering!" murmured the shuddering daughter in a low and
-horrified tone. "God grant it; God grant that it may be so, Mr. Trevor;
-but alas! my unhappy mother! has she seen a clergyman with a view to
-her spiritual relief? does she show signs of repentance? can we
-entertain hopes that her sins may be forgiven?"
-
-Then, to her companion's somewhat vague and unsatisfactory answers on
-this point, she with renewed earnestness begged that she might at least
-be allowed to set out immediately for Montrevor; and perhaps, by the
-mercy of God, see her mother before it was too late.
-
-But this proposition Eugene did not encourage; he assured her that it
-would be too late, that he was sorry to say there had been little chance
-of Mrs. Marryott's surviving his departure many hours, that she might
-rest assured that everything had been done for her mother that was right
-and proper. He then advised Mabel Marryott rather to set about immediate
-arrangements for her voyage to America, for which she should have every
-facility. Then pressing some bank notes into her graspless hand, and
-desiring her to apply to him for anything more which might be required,
-he turned away as if to escape from any thanks his generosity might call
-forth from those blanched and powerless lips; but rather, we imagine,
-impatient to cut short so painful and disagreeable an interview; and in
-another moment he stood by the side of Mary Seaham who, as we have said,
-had at his entrance withdrawn with Miss Elliott to the further end of
-the room.
-
-"Mary!" he murmured in a low voice, whilst Miss Elliott, on perceiving
-his approach, flew back to Mabel Marryott.
-
-"Mary, will you not speak to me?"
-
-Mary turned towards him, and held out her hand.
-
-"Eugene!" she said in a low agitated voice, then paused, and fixing her
-eyes on him with an earnest, wistful and distressful look; whilst on
-Eugene's side might have appeared in his countenance more of
-embarrassment than pleasure.
-
-The door opened, and voices made themselves heard without. Both looked
-uneasily and uncomfortably towards it.
-
-"Can I not see you, and speak to you, Mary, more privately before I
-leave this place? I cannot stay longer than to-day, for I am wanted at
-Montrevor."
-
-"Yes, Eugene," Mary replied in the same low, hurried voice, yet with
-more earnest anxiety of manner. "I should like very much to see you. If
-you will come this evening very late, I shall be probably alone, and we
-can speak together without interruption."
-
-He pressed her hand in sign of agreement, and hastily left the room,
-exchanging a slight and hurried greeting with Arthur Seaham who passed
-upon his way.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
- Let after reckonings trouble fearful fools;
- I'll stand the trial of these trivial crimes.
-
- DRYDEN.
-
-
- The time shall come, nor long remote, when thou
- Shall feel far more than thou inflictest now;
- Feel for thy vile self-loving self in vain,
- And turn thee howling in unpitied pain.
-
- BYRON.
-
-
-To explain the chief incidents of the last chapter, it is our necessary,
-though repellent task to retrograde some six months past, and enter the
-gloomy mansion of Montrevor, where all that time its infirm master lay,
-like a chained enchanter on his bed of sickness.
-
-His son had late that day left for London, amply supplied with those
-funds to supply his exigencies, which he had little difficulty now in
-drawing from the resources of the now powerless old dotard.
-
-A few hours later, when darkness had closed in, and the house was hushed
-and still, a woman's form was seen issuing from the old man's chamber.
-
-It was Mabel Marryott. She was changed from the day we last saw her,
-sailing along the passages of Montrevor. She came forward with a slow,
-uncertain step, holding a shawl wrapped loosely over her breast; and the
-lamp she carried in the other hand showed her countenance to bear a sick
-and ghastly expression, betokening the painful disease through which she
-finally perished, to have already laid its sharp fangs on her system.
-
-But though bodily strength might be subdued, no mental debilitation
-seemed the consequence. She went straight forward to the door of her
-master's library; entering without a pause of fear, or conscious
-stricken awe, that gloomy haunt of many sinful and accusing memories,
-she shut the door behind her, placed the lamp upon a table and sat down
-to rest, her eyes wandering deliberately round the room fearing little
-to encounter the spiritual shades of the past--the meek upbraiding of
-one wronged being's saintly eyes--the noble scorn--the scathing
-indignation of another's. She feared not yet either angel or spirit, her
-day of fear was yet to come. She looked round with a keen scrutinizing
-glance of survey, and then she rose and went composedly to work; she had
-the field to herself, and one master-key which the old man had managed
-to keep concealed even from his son, she had contrived by strict
-vigilance to discover the hiding-place, and get into her possession.
-
-"Thou fool!" might have seemed the utterance of her heart, as with a
-look of fiendish mockery she flung open the depository into which she
-thus found entrance, and viewed the glittering treasures it contained.
-"Thou fool! thou hast indeed many goods laid up for many years, and this
-night--perhaps this night, this very night, thy dotard soul may be
-required of thee."
-
-"Thou fool! how long hast _thou_ to live," the spirit of air might have
-echoed in _her_ ear, as the woman proceeded on her work of iniquity.
-
-But strange the insane delusion by which each man would seem to deem
-all men mortal but themselves. Even with that fatal malady gnawing on
-her very vitals. Mabel Marryott trusting in an arm of flesh, confidant
-in human skill, was laying in store for herself many years of
-anticipatory pleasure, ease, and competence.
-
-With a well-filled purse of gold, she then had for the present turned
-away content--gold which the old man she thought would never rise from
-his bed to demand, and of which his heirs could guess only the
-existence; and thus she would have departed, had not her quick eye
-suddenly discovered a secret recess, which from the difficulty she had
-in opening it, more keenly excited her curiosity and interest.
-
-By dint of much trouble and exertion the aperture finally yielded, and a
-heap of papers, which had to all appearance been carelessly thrust in
-together, was the issue of her research. They were bank-notes. One after
-another, she read the tempting numbers--hesitated--replaced them, and
-finally divided and pocketed the half.
-
-Two hours after this deed had been perpetrated, some one came knocking
-gently at the door of Mr. Trevor's chamber, to which Mrs. Marryott had
-returned to inform her that a young woman had arrived, desiring to
-speak with her. Mrs. Marryott kept the person waiting some little time
-for she was giving Mr. Trevor his arrow-root; but at length went down to
-her sitting-room, where she found a woman of decent appearance though
-poorly attired, seated patiently awaiting her coming; a dark cloak
-wrapped around her, and a large bonnet and veil nearly concealing her
-face.
-
-On perceiving Marryott she rose, and to the inquiry: "What was her
-business?" the stranger put back her veil, and showing her pale and
-anxious countenance, in tremulous accents murmured: "Mother!"
-
-Surprise was at first strongly depicted on Marryott's countenance; but
-the next instant the hard impenetrable expression of her face returned,
-in a cold measured tone she demanded what it might be that brought her
-there?
-
-"Mother; have you no words of kindness to give your daughter?" faltered
-the poor woman.
-
-"Words of kindness--pshaw! is that all you have come this long way for,"
-the other answered impatiently.
-
-"Alas! no mother," was the sorrowful reply, drooping her head
-despairingly; "but if you have not even those to give me, how can I ask
-for more."
-
-"More! ah, I thought so--I thought that pride would have a fall at last:
-that you would put your virtue into your pocket, and be coming one day
-crawling on your knees to beg a morsel of bread, or a hole in this
-house, from the mother who was not _good_ enough for you some years ago.
-So I suppose your lover won't have you now that you are old and
-ugly--bah! don't think that I will take you in here; if this house was
-not good enough for you _then_, it's none the better _now_. At any rate
-there's no place in it for you, so you must go back from whence you
-came."
-
-"Mother, mother--do not speak so cruelly--do not blame me, if knowing
-what was good and what was evil, I could not come to live here, hearing
-of you what I did. But alas! my spirit indeed waxeth faint, and my
-strength faileth me. I am worn out with useless labour, and I come to
-ask a little help from the mother who bore me, trusting that God will
-forgive both her and me, for we have all sinned--all stand in need of
-forgiveness. * * Yes, I come to ask for a little help to take me to
-America--to Henry Wilson, who still waits for and expects me."
-
-"Oh, that's it,"--with a scornful laugh--"it's money you want; those
-'wages of iniquity,' which you scorned at so finely long ago."
-
-"Mother--those were strong words perhaps for a daughter so young to use
-towards a mother, but my heart was grieved for you; it was in sorrowful
-affection, not undutiful scorn, that I thus spoke."
-
-Mabel Marryott sat down--she had hitherto remained coldly standing--and
-signed to her daughter to do the same. The submissive manner Jane had
-assumed, probably in a degree mollifying her hardened spirit; or rather
-perhaps it was a sort of triumph, to see her virtuous child thus brought
-low before her. She had quite lived down any womanly or maternal
-feeling; and would probably, without the slightest compunction, have
-turned her from the door penniless as she came: yet something--perhaps
-the idea that it would be disagreeable and degrading to her high
-pretensions, to have that poor, shabby creature coming begging at the
-house as her daughter--made her calculate that it might be a better plan
-to get rid of her at once--easily as it was in her power now to
-accomplish it. Those notes still in her pocket, she had begun already to
-repent not having left them in their hiding place--bank notes were
-terrible things to meddle with, but at any rate no harm could come of
-their being put in use by one under Jane Marryott's circumstances.
-
-In short, it ended as we all know by those twice guilty papers being
-transferred into the hands of the innocent; and Jane Marryott--bound by
-the promise of strict secrecy, which she so resolutely maintained
-inviolate--left the house without any member of the household having
-been made aware of her identity, with the unblessed cause of fresh
-misfortune in her possession. With the unhappy sequel we are acquainted.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Six months had passed, and Mabel Marryott lay groaning on a bed of
-agony. The pains of hell truly had got hold of her, and
-conscience--faint foretaste of the never dying worm, rose up to torment
-her "before her time," with the dark catalogue of remembered sin--sin
-unrepented, and therefore unforgiven. She would not turn to the one
-sure fountain, open for sin and for uncleaness. She even repulsed all
-offers of spiritual ministration from those members of the household who
-had thought and feeling, to see the awful nature of the dying woman's
-position.
-
-"No, she wanted no clergymen, they could avail her nothing--could not
-undo one of the sins she had committed." But at length one day, she sent
-to desire Eugene Trevor would come himself and speak to her in private.
-He came, and lifting herself up with difficulty in her bed, she turned
-her ghastly countenance towards her foster-son as he stood by her side,
-and fixing her sunken eyes upon him, addressed him thus:
-
-"Eugene Trevor, my daughter is to be tried this week at ---- for
-forgery."
-
-"So I was sorry to hear, Mabel; but there seems, I think, every chance
-of her being acquitted."
-
-"Chance--yes; but I am not going to leave it to chance, and die with
-this too on my conscience. I have been a bad mother from the first, I
-forsook the child at my breast for the hire of a stranger, and cast her
-on the world to shift for herself in toil and trouble; and last of all,
-by my stolen charity have brought this curse upon her. Yes, Eugene
-Trevor," she added, emphatically, "I stole those notes from your
-father's chest, and gave them to the girl--but who _forged_ them?"
-
-Eugene Trevor started as if an adder had stung him; and turning ashy
-pale, sunk down upon a chair that stood near.
-
-"What--what in the name of Heaven do you mean, Marryott?" he stammered
-forth.
-
-"Eugene Trevor, do not try to deceive a dying woman. I have confessed my
-part of the business, do not deny yours. There was not much which passed
-between you and your father that night ten years ago, that I did not
-overhear, and which now put together, would be enough to commit
-_you_--but do not fear, I am not going to betray you, only do my
-bidding; go to ---- and get that girl free--it matters little to me, who
-shall be dead perhaps, before the morning, what I'm thought of; go and
-tell them that _I_ gave the notes, and that _she_ was ignorant of this
-falsity--go, get her off, and come back and tell me she is free, and I
-die silent; if not, as sure as I lie here a dying woman, I send for a
-magistrate and tell him all."
-
-Eugene Trevor's discomfiture and perturbation at this disclosure may be
-imagined. He had been surprised at the time of her apprehension, to see
-the account of Jane Marryott's examination in the papers, but Mabel had
-professed such perfect ignorance on the subject--such careless
-indifference concerning the trouble of her daughter, that though the
-coincidence of the notes might strike him as singular, it scarcely
-occurred to him as possible that those half-forgotten instruments of his
-youthful crime, which he had not for a moment doubted his father
-immediately destroyed, could possibly have fallen into the prisoner's
-hands.
-
-There was nothing to be done but to obey his accuser's wishes, knowing
-well the determined spirit of that fearful woman, so that there would be
-no other way of preventing her, even with her dying lips, declaring the
-part he had in the dark transaction in question. He therefore took all
-necessary precautions and started on his critical commission with as
-little delay as possible, receiving before his departure, the formal
-summons from Arthur Seaham to attend as witness on the trial.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
- Ah, Zelica! there was a time, when bliss
- Shone o'er thy heart from every look of his;
- When but to see him, hear him breathe the air
- In which he dwelt was thy soul's fondest prayer;
- When round him hung such a perpetual spell,
- Whate'er he did, none ever did so well.
- Too happy days! when, if he touch'd a flower
- Or gem of thine, 'twas sacred from that hour.
-
- LALLA ROOKH.
-
-
-Mary Seaham sat alone that same evening by the hotel room fire,
-expecting Eugene Trevor.
-
-She had told him to come late, because by that time, she knew that her
-brother, with Judge Elliott's party, would have gone to the county ball
-held that night in the town; and that the important interview with him,
-who still deemed himself her lover, might take place without
-interruption.
-
-Mary had not told her brother of the appointment she had made; so
-fearful was she that any obstacle should occur to impede or prevent the
-anxious purpose she had formed. Yet now that the carriage containing
-Arthur, the radiant Carrie, and their chaperon had driven from the door,
-and she knew that Eugene at any moment, might be announced, her heart
-began to fail her, and she almost repented of what she had undertaken.
-What was she going to do or say--what part pursue?
-
-A dark and bewildered maze seemed to lie before her, and she sat there,
-pale and trembling at every sound, something grasped convulsively in her
-hand, her eyes fixed with a dark and anxious gaze upon the flickering
-fire-flame.
-
-Times indeed were changed, since in serene and quiet happiness, Mary had
-so often waited at Silverton for her lover's approach. No one could have
-imaged forth an intended love-tryste from her aspect now. Yet the
-critical moment came. Eugene entered--the door closed behind him, and
-once more they were alone together. Mary having resumed her seat, with
-blanched lips and beating heart--he standing on the hearth-rug looking
-down upon her like as he had done on that memorable occasion of the
-first declaration of his love--that beginning of so much happiness--but
-greater misery to Mary. Alas! was this to be its end?
-
-He began to speak hurriedly of the length of time since they had met, of
-the strange circumstances of their _rencontre_ that day; Mary listening
-as to a voice speaking in a dream, and assenting mechanically, till
-finally, as he alluded more particularly to the circumstances of the
-case, mentioning the name of Mabel Marryott and the astounding facts
-which had transpired concerning that old--he had almost said _faithful_
-but he substituted long-established servant of the family. Then the pure
-blood mounted for a moment to Mary's brow, leaving something like a
-stern and calm resolution on her countenance; whilst to Eugene Trevor's
-somewhat complacent communication, as to what he had done for the
-daughter, the measures he had taken to secure her from further trouble
-and delay in the accomplishment of her emigration, she listened grave
-and unmoved, as if she deemed his proceedings in this respect had been
-but what was strictly due to the innocent sufferer of so much iniquity.
-
-Yes, darker and darker seemed to grow the picture before Mary's eyes
-that house and home presented, of which she had once contemplated with
-such innocent satisfaction and happy anticipation becoming the mistress.
-Sin after sin, more or less strange and terrible to her startled spirit,
-rose up to scare and to repel her; so much so, that to think that one to
-whom she had been devoted, should have amalgamated himself even in a
-passive character with the influence of such a foul and infected
-atmosphere, was horrible to her feelings, and most 'blessed' indeed in
-comparison--'when men shall revile you and cast you out of their
-company'--appeared to her the persecuted in such a case.
-
-Was it that some outward manifestation of these inward impressions
-revealed themselves upon her countenance, that Eugene regarded her with
-that keen and scrutinizing expression, as for a moment her eyes were,
-with a careworn abstracted look, cast downwards upon the ground.
-
-"Now, Mary, let me hear something of yourself," he suddenly exclaimed,
-breaking off his former topic of discourse; "what have you been doing
-since I saw you last?"
-
-Mary did not return the question; she did not ask "What have _you_ been
-doing?" but as she looked up into her lover's face, what was it that
-made it impossible to return the smile, the glance, with which he
-awaited the reply? What was it that made her turn away her eyes with a
-pang--almost a shudder at her heart? Alas! what new impression did she
-receive from looking on that face, which had been to her the beloved
-dream, the haunting vision of her youth.
-
-Was it come to this. Had absence changed her heart? Had it become
-strange, untrue, towards her early love? Did she turn her eyes away from
-her lover's face because his cheek was haggard, his brow sunken, and his
-eye lost the brightness of those days when
-
- "The sunshine of her life was in those eyes."
-
-Ah, no! she felt that this was not the case. Had she but read signs of
-grief, of sickness, written there, and her heart would have gone forth
-to soothe and sympathize with all the truth and fervour of the past.
-
-But no, it was none of these which had laid their signet there. Alas for
-her enlightened eyes! she felt it was not sorrow--not sickness--but
-sin; that no cloud had settled on his brow which she could have dared
-the fond attempt to pierce; and agony to think that it should have come
-to this; that she should be seated at his side, and feel it were not
-possible that she could lay her weary head upon that lover's arm, place
-her hand in his, with the love and confidence with which she had even
-yearned towards another.
-
-But this had been the vague and passing reflection of a second. With
-scarcely perceptible pause she had softly replied:
-
-"I have done little, Eugene, which would count for much in your varied
-and busy existence. The most important feature in my own consideration
-has been an excursion to Italy, which I took last summer with my
-brother."
-
-Mary's voice trembled nervously as she uttered these last words, for she
-felt that now had come an opportunity she must not neglect, for leading
-on to the critical subject on which she had to speak: and, as if to
-support her desperate purpose, unclasped the little trinket-case she had
-all this time still held concealed in the palm of her delicate hand.
-
-"To Italy! oh, indeed;" was Eugene's reply. "I was very nearly going
-there at the same time; it was just a chance that I did not. My father's
-illness, a constant tie upon my movements, prevented me at the last
-moment; how delightful it would have been if we had met."
-
-Mary made no reply, but looked down still with that peculiar expression
-which could not but strike Eugene as ominous of something of an
-important and peculiar nature.
-
-"And you were charmed, I suppose;" he proceeded, perusing her
-countenance with increasing interest and attention; "so much so that I
-fear you would scarcely have considered my society as an addition to
-your enjoyment; you have learnt to live too well without me, I am
-afraid, Mary."
-
-That low and flattering tone of other days thrilled Mary's heart, and
-flushed her cheek with emotions as of old; but gently removing the hand
-which for an instant she passively yielded to his pressure, she did not
-raise her eyes as once she would have done, in tender rebuke at the
-unjust assumption--she did not say how wearisome and dark had life
-become without him--how void, wasted and incomplete!--but hurriedly, as
-if she feared the working of the olden spell, and the consequent melting
-away of her sterner resolution, she started forward upon the anxious
-theme weighing on her heart.
-
-"I met with a strange adventure at Tivoli, Eugene; it was about that I
-wished most particularly to speak to you. One morning, as I was walking
-out early, I found this ring upon the ground;" and as she spoke she
-produced the signet from the case, and held it towards him. "You may
-imagine how surprised I was to see your initials, and your crest; I
-scarcely knew indeed what to think, till walking on a little further I
-overtook--Mr. Temple!"
-
-Her listener, who had at first taken the ring wonderingly from her hand;
-as she proceeded, raised it to the light, and then abruptly, as if for
-the purpose of closer examination, he started up and approached the
-candle.
-
-He uttered not a word, but had his face not been turned away, it might
-have been seen to have changed to an ashy hue.
-
-"I was surprised," Mary proceeded, "for though the initials were thus
-accounted for, the crest being yours seemed too unlikely a coincidence;
-indeed I had previously cherished a vague but wild idea that it might
-possibly belong to your brother, and that his long-wished for recovery
-was at hand."
-
-She paused, but no comment on her words, no reply, but an almost
-fiercely impatient interrogative: "Well?" as he turned his countenance,
-but not his eyes, round upon her, proceeded from his lips.
-
-"Well, you see I was disappointed," her mild voice resumed more firmly,
-now that she had launched upon the critical theme beyond recall. "At
-least," she added, with a wistful earnest glance, "I found, as I said
-before, that it had been dropped by Mr. Temple. Oh, Eugene! how came it
-in his possession--that ring, that impression which I remember to have
-seen upon a letter--that fatal letter which seemed to have been the
-beginning of so much sorrow and annoyance. Oh! what is this mysterious
-connection subsisting between you and Mr. Temple? tell me--tell me
-truly--faithfully--what is it that makes this signet with your arms,
-your crest, his also?"
-
-Eugene Trevor burst into a forced and insulting laugh.
-
-"Good Heavens, Mary! why not ask that question of Temple himself? how in
-the world am I to tell whether it might have been begged, borrowed, or
-stolen by the clerical impostor? Stolen most likely--as I can pretty
-plainly perceive," fixing on her face a keen and cynical look of
-scrutiny; "he has managed to steal something else besides. Yes," he
-continued, "I begin to understand now the secret of the cold looks and
-measured words with which, after so long a separation, I am received by
-you, Mary. I see what this excursion to Italy has done for me. It is _I_
-who ought to ask questions, I think. You saw a great deal of Temple, I
-conclude, after the first adventure?"
-
-Though Eugene endeavoured to assume a tone of irritated suspicion
-natural to a man whose jealousy was not unreasonably awakened, there was
-a look of dark and eager anxiety in his countenance which could not be
-concealed.
-
-"Yes," Mary continued in a tolerably firm voice, though she had turned a
-little pale at her lover's implied accusation, "circumstances certainly
-did throw us together--circumstances neither of his seeking or my own."
-
-A fierce fiery expression shot from Eugene's eye.
-
-"Oh, they did!" he exclaimed, taking refuge in the passionate burst of
-rage in which his feelings found vent. "I thought so; and this is his
-most honourable, most virtuous mode of proceeding, insinuating himself
-into your society, inveigling your affections by his heroic sanctity,
-and poisoning your ear by base and interested insinuations against
-myself--if he wishes to circulate his malicious lies, why not speak them
-out plainly like a man--not send you to attack me in this manner with
-that accursed ring?" dashing the signet forcibly to the ground.
-
-"Eugene!" interposed Mary, "these reflections on the most honourable and
-upright of men are unfounded and unjust. There was nothing in the nature
-of our intercourse with which the most jealous could find fault. He, Mr.
-Temple, was in a manner forced into joining my brother and myself during
-a short excursion, by an old friend, Mr. Wynne, with whom he was
-travelling, and at last parted from us abruptly. As to the rest it is I
-alone on whom your displeasure need fall; it was by my anxious
-importunity alone--which he tried in vain to evade--that I drew from him
-all that I learnt on a subject on which it has become necessary to the
-peace and quiet of my spirit, that I should be more clearly enlightened.
-He told me that his lips were sealed upon the points on which I
-questioned him; but that some mystery does exist--some mystery
-respecting your brother, Eugene, some mystery in which you yourself, and
-indeed he Mr. Temple, are strangely, closely confused--is most certain.
-And then he gave me back that ring, and referred me to you for a true
-and faithful relation of all I so anxiously desired to ascertain; or for
-your sake, as well as my own, to bid you farewell for ever. Oh, Eugene!
-disperse then, I implore you, this dark, bewildering cloud, for I
-cannot, cannot walk on any more groping in this darkness. Think of me
-what you please--wrong my motives if you will, but only show me the
-truth whatever it may be; or, Eugene," she added, faintly, her voice
-melted into a tone of mingled compassion and concern, "I must indeed put
-an end at once to my ceaseless perplexity, by bidding you farewell for
-ever."
-
-Eugene Trevor was calm now, though still livid with the passion into
-which he had excited himself. He sat down, close to Mary's side, and
-there was a dogged air of resolution expressed in his countenance.
-
-"I am willing to tell anything that you may wish to ask," he said
-sarcastically, "to tear off any part of this delightful veil of mystery
-in which you have been pleased to invest my deeds and actions, for the
-benefit of your romantic imagination. So pray begin your catechism."
-
-"Your brother?" was the faint and faltering interrogatory, which came
-from Mary's lips.
-
-Eugene Trevor's assumed calmness vanished; he started up, and approached
-the fire-place, murmuring hoarsely:
-
-"Well, what of him?"
-
-"Where is he? Who is he? How is it that he does not return or appear in
-England--in the world? What has he to do with Mr. Temple? For that some
-mysterious link does exist between those two; I have for sometime had
-suspicions which I can no longer quell, or put aside as imaginary and
-vain--by night as well as by day I have been haunted by wild, strange
-dreams that Mr. Temple and your brother are the same."
-
-She paused aghast, for she had risen and approached Eugene in her
-excitement, and now stood gazing as Adah might have gazed upon the face
-of her husband Cain, when for the first time his countenance was
-revealed to her in all its undisguised hatred and wrathfulness of
-expression.
-
-"Eugene!" she murmured, her voice melting into a tone of mingled
-surprize, compassion and concern. "Eugene!" and she laid her hand
-soothingly on his arm.
-
-He turned his eyes, flashing defiance upon her.
-
-"Well," he cried, "and if they were, pray, what of that?"
-
-"If--if" she cried, returning his gaze unshrinkingly, "then--then your
-brother, Eugene, should not _now_--never should have been a banished
-exile from his home and heritage. They have wronged him basely, who
-ever, on the plea of madness, deprived such a man of honour, hope and
-happiness. Farewell indeed, Eugene, if this _could_ be the case.
-Farewell, at least, till you have repaired your grievous error, and
-restored Eustace Trevor to all which has been wrongfully, deceitfully
-taken from him."
-
-She turned away, but Eugene Trevor seized her hand.
-
-"Stop, Mary," he said in a low voice of subdued and concentrated rage.
-"Stop, if you please, and hear _me_. You may remember, you said, a
-little time ago, farewell, _if_ I did not reveal to you all you desired
-to know. I have told you nothing yet, though you seem indeed too ready
-to conclude every thing of the blackest and most preposterous
-description against me. But although you are so eager for any excuse to
-rid yourself of me, for ever; though the heart you once swore would
-scarcely have been torn from me, were I proved to be the greatest
-villain upon earth, has shown itself a very woman's in its weakness, its
-feebleness, its inconstancy. Yes, Mary, villain as you may wish to
-consider me, _I_ preserve at least the virtue of _constancy_. I love you
-as much as ever, Mary. I will not give you up. What," he exclaimed,
-fixing his eyes upon her pale and startled countenance, and advancing
-towards her as she sunk down upon a sofa, "do you own yourself, false
-and faithless, enough to wish that I should do so? Do you now love this
-Eustace, this Temple, whatever he may please to call himself?"
-
-"Eugene!" gasped Mary's blanched lips.
-
-"Answer me, Mary, or rather prove it. I see indeed that our marriage has
-been deferred too long; promise me, _swear_, that it shall take place
-secretly; there is nothing now that should impede it. I can manage my
-father now, that that woman will be out of the way. You know, Mary--you
-cannot wonder that I should have considered her presence as an objection
-to your entrance into my father's house; the obstacle will now be
-removed."
-
-But Mary shrank back with shuddering repugnance at the suggestion thus
-presented to her delicate imagination. _She_ invited to take the place
-of Mabel Marryott--_she_ to have room made for her within her lover's
-home, by the removal of such a being.
-
-"Mary, you are not--you cannot own yourself so faithless and so false as
-to love that other man."
-
-"No--Eugene--no. What right have you to entertain such a suspicion? but
-you--you have not told me what I required."
-
-"But I _will_ tell you, Mary--I will tell you everything. I will
-redeem--I will atone for all that I may have done--I will lay my fate in
-your hands--I will yield my future conduct, my every action, to your
-guidance and direction. As your husband, I shall be content to give up
-all, whatsoever your wishes may cost me. But I will wait no longer; say
-you will be my wife, Mary: and I swear to fulfil whatever you may impose
-upon me."
-
-He had passed his arm with a kind of reckless excitement round her
-waist, and now held her tightly towards him, so that her heart beat
-wildly against his own, though she shrank trembling from the close
-embrace, and still he repeated, with a voice which sounded to her ear
-more like hatred than affection:
-
-"Say--promise me, you will marry me in a week, Mary, publicly or in
-secret, as you will; you are your own mistress, no one can prevent you.
-Speak, say that one word, Mary, and you shall hear everything as truly
-as if I stood before the judgment-seat of God."
-
-But Mary's lips could not utter a reply, her breath seemed choked, a
-mist was before her eyes, though the once most beloved face on earth
-was bending down upon her, so near that his very breath fanned her
-cheek. She saw it, but as in a frightful dream changed into the face of
-a demon, and she felt that breath to be upon her brow like a burning and
-a blighting flame. Yet in the strange terror, the perplexity of feeling
-which had come over her, a kind of fascination, which something in that
-dark, lurid glance fixed so steadfastly upon her, seemed to enthral her
-senses. She might perhaps, had it been possible, have forced her lips to
-give the required promise. But though they moved, they uttered no sound.
-She grew paler and paler, more and more heavily she pressed against the
-retaining arm which encircled her, till finally her head lay back on the
-cushion of the couch; and Eugene Trevor started at perceiving her closed
-eyes and ghastly countenance, released her from his hold, for she had
-fainted!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
- For thee I panted, thee I prized,
- For thee I gladly sacrificed
- Whate'er I loved before;
- And shall I see thee start away,
- And helpless, hopeless, hear thee say--
- Farewell! we meet no more.
-
- COWPER.
-
-
-Eugene Trevor's first impulse was to step back shocked and amazed; but
-the first paroxism of passion into which he had worked himself, in a
-degree cooled by this unlooked for catastrophe, he felt that he had
-acted in a weak and unreasonable manner.
-
-Yes, to say that he stood there, looking on that good and gentle being,
-whose pitiful condition only showed the climax to which he had
-distressed and unnerved her guileless spirit, by the course of conduct
-he had so unjustifiably pursued--the peace and happiness of whose life
-he had so selfishly blighted.
-
-That he had looked on her thus, and thought chiefly of himself, was but
-too true a proof of the purity and genuineness of the feelings, which
-had prompted him to press upon her their union in so urgent and
-unjustifiable a manner.
-
-Yes--dark and perplexing considerations as to the position of his own
-affairs came crowding upon his mind. Mary's suspicions, nay, even
-amounting to certainty, as to his brother's identity, he had himself
-recklessly confirmed; but that mattered little, for suspicion once
-awakened on the subject, the truth in any case, must sooner or later
-have transpired.
-
-No, he should have long ago have broken off with Mary, as his brother
-had required; that would have been the only means of keeping that mad
-enthusiast quiet till his father's death, and his own affairs
-satisfactorily settled. What infatuation had kept him hankering after
-that "mess of pottage," which after all, he felt had become far less
-valuable to him, than all that had been risked through its cause. He had
-been in love with Mary Seaham three years ago; then he was really and
-truly in love--in love with her sweet youth--her gentle excellence; and
-could he then have made her his wife without the trouble and annoyance
-to which the engagement had since subjected him, he had little doubt
-that the step would have been for his happiness and benefit; but as it
-had turned out, he should have long since have given up the inauspicious
-business--the strength and purity of his affection had not been such as
-could stand the test of their protracted separation. The crystal stream
-would soon have palled upon his vitiated taste, had it not been for the
-excitement of opposition, and the triumph over his brother it procured
-him.
-
-Added to this, we must in justice say, there had ever remained in
-Eugene's heart at all times--and under every circumstance, a sort of
-fascinated feeling towards Mary which had never been wholly
-extinguished--an influence over his nature wonderful even to himself.
-But this was nothing to the disquieting fears which now assailed him for
-the future; he could not well see his way before him, and
-impatiently--with feelings in which every bad passion was combined, he
-turned away from the poor girl, who lay there so wan and faded before
-him; in this moment of excitement, considering her but as the source of
-the disturbance and perplexity, in which through her, he had involved
-himself. With but one more glance, therefore, at the pale, prostrate
-form, he rang the bell with careless violence; and leaving the room,
-contented himself with desiring the servant whom he met hurrying to obey
-the summons, to send Miss Seaham's maid to her, and hastily quitted the
-house.
-
-In no happy mood of mind, Eugene Trevor regained his own hotel, and
-having made inquiries as to conveyances, started by the night mail from
-----, and reached Montrevor the following afternoon.
-
-His first inquiry was for Marryott. He was told that she had expired
-soon after his departure. "Had any one been with her?" he asked.
-
-"No one; they had supposed her to be asleep for some hours; but at
-length she had been found by the housemaid who took up her gruel, stiff
-and cold."
-
-Yes--the sin of that hardened and unrighteous woman had surely found her
-out. The curse breathed from the pale, meek features of the corpse of
-her, whose angel heart she had crushed and broken--whose death she had
-rendered lone and desolate as her life, had come back "on her bosom
-with reflected blight," she too had breathed forth her expiring sigh in
-agony unrelieved.
-
-But who wept over her remains--who cared for, who mourned her death? not
-one within that mansion. Old Mr. Trevor heard of the event, with the
-satisfaction of a child released from the dominion of a harsh attendant,
-and took advantage of his disenthralment to creep from his chamber to
-his study, to enjoy the long restricted luxury of gloating over his
-beloved treasures; and from whence, overcome by that unwonted exertion,
-he had but just been carried back to his chamber by his servant, who had
-discovered him thus employed, when his son arrived.
-
-Eugene's first act was to order the property of Marryott to be submitted
-to his inspection, and he had but just satisfied himself of there being
-no more forged notes in her possession, when the officers of the crown
-employed to make inquiries into the business, arrived at Montrevor.
-
-Their examination of the deceased's effects proved, of course, equally
-unproductive, as was every inquiry which was afterwards made. A few
-questions put to the bewildered Mr. Trevor, to whose presence Eugene
-tremblingly admitted the officials, showed him incompetent to give any
-available evidence. Their warrant went no further.
-
-With the death of the self-accused offender, ended every possibility of
-further enlightenment. She had gone to give an account of her actions to
-a Judge from before whom all hearts are open and no secrets are hid; and
-who require no human testimony to decide His just and terrible judgment.
-
-They departed, and Eugene breathed more freely, though far was the
-removal of this one weight of anxiety from leaving peace and comfort at
-his heart. The gloom and darkness which brooded over the house of sin
-and death, lay with a leaden weight upon his soul. For the first time he
-seemed to be sensible of the foulness of the atmosphere in which for
-years he had breathed so contentedly--the dark maze in which he had
-entangled himself. Perhaps it was the influence of _her_ presence, which
-even still, as it had ever done, exercised a power over his feelings--a
-wish, a transitory yearning for better, purer things; for happiness such
-as he had never tasted in his world of sensuality.
-
-From whatever it might have arisen, certainly his was no enviable frame
-of mind, and in the perplexity of the moment he was almost prompted to
-relax his immediate hold of all his anxious schemes and purposes; put
-his father under proper guardianship, and leaving the house, the
-country, for a time, abandon the issue to the future--to fate. If the
-old man died soon, well and good; he knew his present will would secure
-him the bulk of his large and long accumulated unentailed property. If
-he lingered on for years, why even then, he little feared his brother
-taking advantage of his absence. No, not his brother perhaps, but his
-friends. Might they not rise up in Eustace Trevor's behalf; and the old
-man become, as in his present state he was likely to do, a ready tool in
-their hands, to effect his ruin--for ruin to him any alteration in that
-will must prove--that will made under his own auspices; at the same time
-that the deed was executed, which in favour of his brother's alleged
-incompetency, put all power into his hands, with regard to the
-management of the entailed property.
-
-No, he must retain his post even to the death, and above all he must
-gain assurance as to the security of the deed, on which so much
-depended, and which it had been necessary to humour the old man, at the
-time, in the whim of keeping secreted in his own possession, without the
-farther security of a copy--a legal expense against which, he had
-strongly protested. There was another point too on which he was still
-painfully anxious. Were the remainder of those forged notes, which his
-father had evidently neglected to destroy, still in existence, and in
-the same place from which the rest had been extracted?
-
-With these thoughts on his mind, Eugene went to his father, and with the
-usual address of which he was full master, broke to him the nature and
-the cause of the intrusion with which he had that day been terrified and
-annoyed--in short the whole history of Marryott's share in the forgery
-case, the origin of which he recalled to his darkened recollection.
-
-The old man was confounded and dismayed--his old panic as regarded his
-son's youthful delinquency reviving in full force. He, however, held out
-still, that the notes had been destroyed, and that Marryott must have
-been a witch to have restored them to existence.
-
-Eugene combated the folly of this idea, at the same time impressing upon
-him the necessity of ascertaining the better security of any papers of
-importance, than Marryott's abstraction of the forged notes, proved them
-to be in at the present moment.
-
-For that purpose he conducted the miserable old man to his study, or
-rather private room; and with great difficulty induced him to go through
-an examination under his inspection of all places he thought it likely,
-the will and the remainder of the notes might be secreted.
-
-But the old man's cunning avarice was a match for the younger one's
-cupidity.
-
-He had his own peculiar feelings with respect to the will. A jealous
-tenacity in preserving to the last his power over the disposal of his
-riches, however other powers might have departed from him, and as to
-giving up his will to Eugene, that he would never do. He knew where it
-lay snug and secret, and if Eugene treated him ill, and stole the money
-over which even now his eyes gloated, and his hands passed so
-graspingly, he knew what he could do, and as for the notes, he had in
-truth forgotten that secret hiding-place.
-
-So the search ended for that day without the desired results, for the
-old man grew faint and feeble, and said he could do no more that time,
-but would continue the search on the morrow, so, content for the
-present, his son supported him back to his chamber. He did not leave his
-bed for the following week, before the end of which period Mabel
-Marryott was carried out to be buried. And there she lies--the same sun
-which shines upon the evil and the good, gleams upon the decent stone
-which perpetuates the dishonoured memory of the wicked--as upon the tomb
-of mocking grandeur, in which the weary had found rest--that rest "which
-remaineth for the people of God."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
- Desolate in each place of trust,
- Thy bright soul dimmed with care,
- To the land where is found no trace of dust.
- Oh! look thou there.
-
-
-The servant had either not understood, or had neglected the orders of
-Eugene Trevor. Her own faithful attendant had not accompanied Mary, and
-Miss Elliott's maid, who waited upon her, had gone to the hall to be in
-attendance in the cloak-room upon her young lady. So that when the poor
-girl recovered from her temporary insensibility, she found herself quite
-alone, and nearly in darkness with but a dim and bewildered recollection
-of what had occurred, the sense of physical indisposition preponderating
-at the moment. She feebly arose, and managed to drag her chilled and
-heavy limbs to her own room.
-
-In the morning she awoke restored to a full consciousness of the reality
-of the last night's events; very dark appeared to her the world on which
-she opened now her eyes; a vague sense of misery oppressed her--a
-feeling as if the end of all things was come--that the truth, light and
-beauty of existence had passed from her for ever--that her life had been
-thrown away--the best powers of her mind--the affections of her heart
-wasted on an object suddenly stripped of every false attribute which she
-had so ignorantly worshipped.
-
-She did not feel inclined, as may be supposed, to face the glare and
-bustle of the court, and under plea of a headache excused herself from
-accompanying Miss Elliott and her brother, who, having been obliged to
-be in attendance at an early hour, had only exchanged a few words with
-his sister at her room-door previous to his departure.
-
-Mary would, therefore, have been left alone all the morning had it not
-been for a visit from Jane Marryott, who came to say farewell; and to
-express her grateful thanks, both for the aid she had received from her
-legal advocate and the kindness shown to her by the young ladies after
-the trial.
-
-Mary received her with much kindness, and encouraged her by the sweet
-sympathy of her manner, to relate "the tale of her love with all its
-pains and reverses." There was something in the subdued and chastened
-tone of the poor woman's happiness, as soothing to Mary's own troubled
-heart, as her meek and patient demeanour during her affliction had been
-touching; and as to look upon the "grief so lonely" of her upon whose
-patient countenance, she had read a tale of baffled hopes, and
-disappointed affection, which had made her think with tears upon her
-own; so now she did not feel it impossible to accede a smile of
-melancholy rejoicing in her pious joy, though no answering chord
-vibrated in her own sorrowful bosom--and she felt that the sea of
-trouble, and the ocean wide, which had hitherto disunited Jane Marryott
-from her affianced lover, was nothing to the deep gulf which must, from
-henceforth, roll between her soul and his, whom she had so long looked
-upon in that light.
-
-But the faint mournful smile did not perhaps escape the observation of
-her humble visitor, or fail to touch the scarce less delicate sympathies
-of one doubly refined in the furnace of affliction. Jane Marryott could
-not repress a glance of anxious interest on the pale young lady's face,
-as at the close of her own recital, she respectfully proceeded to
-express her wishes for the health and happiness of her brother and
-herself.
-
-She had heard, she continued timidly to say, that Mr. Eugene Trevor was
-the favoured gentleman who was to make Miss Seaham his wife--then
-paused, humbly apologising if she had offended by her boldness, for she
-marked the momentary spasm of painful emotion which passed over Mary's
-countenance.
-
-She would not have ventured to speak on the subject she added, had it
-not been for the interest, painful though it had become in its
-character, which bound her to that family. Mr. Eugene Trevor being as
-Miss Seaham probably was aware, her foster-brother.
-
-Mary bent her head in sign of acquiescence, and then murmuring that Jane
-Marryott had not offended, enquired in a low and faltering voice if she
-had been thrown much in contact with the Trevor family of late years,
-that if so, she would be much obliged by any particulars respecting it:
-she need not fear to speak freely on a subject which indeed was one of
-such peculiar interest to herself, though not now in the manner to which
-Jane had made allusion. She had indeed been long engaged to Mr. Eugene
-Trevor, but----. Mary felt not strength to complete the communication;
-her voice died away, leaving her listener to frame her own conclusions
-from the dejected pause and broken sentence.
-
-"I would do anything to oblige or serve you, dear young lady, though
-there is little on the subject of that family which can be connected in
-my mind but with shame and sorrow. However, with the exception of one
-unhappy visit of mine to Montrevor last year, I have not entered the
-house, or lived in its neighbourhood, since I was quite a young child;
-then I remember just having been taken there once or twice to see my
-mother, and being allowed to play with little Master Eugene, and most
-distinctly of all going with him into the room where was Mrs.
-Trevor--such a sweet and gentle looking lady--who spoke very kindly to
-me; and there too was Master Eustace, a beautiful boy, who seemed very
-fond of his mother, whilst Master Eugene would not do a thing that he
-was bid--he was but a child then you know," she added apologetically,
-"and they say was never taught much to love and honour that parent, by
-those who took him as an infant from her breast. Alas! that I, my
-mother's own child, should have to say it--but such visits were not
-many; my mother did not care for me enough to run the risk of offending
-her master by having me about the place. He hated strange children in
-the house, and when I was taken there it was by stealth. So at a very
-early age I was sent away to some distant relations in Wales, who
-apprenticed me to the trade, and all I have since heard of the family
-has been by hearsay; for there was nothing of all that reached my ear,
-which made Montrevor a place I could have visited with any comfort or
-pleasure.
-
-"My mother, when I had grown up, offered me a situation in the
-establishment, and because I refused to accept it, speaking my mind
-perhaps too freely, she never afterwards noticed me in any way,
-withdrawing all support in my necessity; till the unlucky hour, I was
-induced to give up that patient waiting on God's own time I had
-hitherto maintained, and turned aside to seek to bring it to pass by
-ways and means that were not of his pointing out. I might have seen that
-no good could have come out of gold taken from that house, no blessing
-be attached to bounty drawn from such a polluted source. God has been
-very merciful, and made all things to work together for my good; but
-still even now I rejoice with trembling, and were he again to withdraw
-his favour--I should only feel that it were due to my past
-unfaithfulness. Oh, dear young lady! it is a good thing to wait
-patiently on the Lord, to believe that good is hid behind every cloud of
-seeming evil; that grief or disappointment, if dealt us, is intended for
-our future happiness either here or hereafter. May you find this to be
-the case, and feel it also to your comfort, if I am right in guessing
-from your countenance that you stand in need of consolation. I am very
-bold, a humble stranger to speak thus to you, young lady--but you have
-encouraged me by your kindness and condescension, and we are told never
-to neglect, to speak a word in season to the weary, and even when you
-hung over me in my fainting fit yesterday, I marked the contrast between
-your sad pale face, and that of the bright young lady by your side."
-
-Mary put her hand into the speaker's for a moment as if both in grateful
-acknowledgement of her sympathy, and as encouragement for her to
-proceed. There was something inexpressibly soothing to her wounded
-spirit in the simple earnestness of the poor woman's speech--strength
-and calm resolution to meet the darkened future, seemed to infuse itself
-into her own soul as she sat and listened.
-
-At length in a low sad voice she responded:
-
-"Thank you very much for speaking to me in that manner. I feel already
-that it has done me good, for you are indeed quite right in supposing
-that I am not quite happy, though my present unhappiness springs from a
-cause of which you, with all your troubles, have never, I think,
-experienced the bitterness. I have much on my mind just now, doubts and
-fears on a subject, on which I am unable to gain any clear
-enlightenment. You, who perhaps have received information from more
-authentic sources, may be able to tell me what you may have heard
-concerning Mr. Eugene Trevor."
-
-Jane Marryott looked pained and embarrassed, and hesitated how to reply.
-
-"Do not fear to speak out plainly," faltered Mary, turning away her
-head; "anything is better than the uncertainty and vague insinuations
-with which I have been hitherto tortured."
-
-"Then, Miss Seaham," Jane Marryott answered, sorrowfully, "if I speak
-plainly as you desire, I am forced to confess that all that I have heard
-of Mr. Eugene Trevor, makes me fear his being too like his father in
-disposition to make any lady happy."
-
-"Mr. Eugene Trevor cannot possibly be like his father," murmured Mary,
-her woman's faithfulness still rising up in her lover's defence.
-
-"God grant that it may not be so in every respect," resumed the other.
-"But, alas! it is written 'that the love of money is the root of all
-evil;' and what but the coveting of his father's riches, though it might
-be for a different purpose than the old gentleman's avariciousness--I
-mean the spending it on his own selfish pleasures--could have made him
-act in many respects as I have heard that he has done; though God
-forgive me for exposing the faults of a fellow-creature."
-
-"Speak on, I entreat," Mary anxiously exclaimed.
-
-"Well, Miss, I mean why did he not stand up, like his brother, for his
-injured, excellent mother; and if he did not exactly join hand in hand
-with those who oppressed her, why countenance her wrongs by their
-contented endurance? then about Mr. Eustace that true and noble-hearted
-gentleman?"
-
-"Ah! what of him?" Mary eagerly inquired, lifting up her sadly-drooping
-eyes, and fixing them upon Jane Marryott's face with an earnest, fearful
-expression.
-
-"He was treated shamefully by his father from a child," was the reply;
-"but I fear more badly still at last by his brother, if, indeed, it be
-true that he had any hand in the dark business, in which I am told he
-was mixed up."
-
-"What business?" inquired Mary, turning very pale.
-
-"It is almost too dreadful a story to repeat--almost to believe; but as
-I have mentioned the subject, and you, Madam, have made me to understand
-that you were not without unpleasant suspicions as to its truth, I will
-tell you what I was informed about the matter. The fact is, that an old
-servant at Montrevor, who had been much attached to Mrs. Trevor and Mr.
-Eustace, and who happened to be a native of the town in which I lived,
-came to the place, and finding me out, visited me for the purpose, I
-believe, of venting the bitterness of his soul against my unfortunate
-mother, who he spoke of as the cause of all the sorrow which happened to
-those he loved; but when he saw me ashamed and grieved equally with
-himself, then he opened his heart more gently to me, and told me all
-about the present subject of his distress, and what had induced him to
-leave Montrevor, swearing never again to set his foot in it, as long as
-either Mr. Trevor, his son Eugene, or my mother, darkened its doors. He
-told me Mr. Eustace Trevor had been attacked by a brain fever, brought
-on by the shock of his mother's death, such as he had had once before
-after hard study, when Matthew had himself attended on his young master,
-who was delirious for some days and nights; but that this last time,
-neither he, nor any of the servants, were allowed to go near his
-chamber; and that at last he had been carried away at night to a
-madhouse, it being reported through the house that he was out of his
-mind. Matthew went once or twice to the door of the establishment, to
-request to see his master, but was refused admittance. A week or two
-after, however, Mr. Eustace came back to Montrevor, and went to the
-library, where his father, brother, my mother, and a lawyer were
-assembled, making up papers to deprive him of his property. None of the
-servants saw him but Matthew, who was told to hold himself in readiness
-to assist his master, if any attempt was made upon his liberty. This,
-however, was not the case; he left the house as he came, in half an
-hour's time. Matthew followed him, and was sent back a few stages off,
-to bring his master's things away from Montrevor, chiefly for the sake
-of his mother's picture, which was amongst them. Then he gave Matthew
-some money, and finally but firmly commanded him to leave him. He said
-that he was going to quit the country, never to return; wished to retain
-no one, as that might lead to his discovery, entreating him, if he
-really loved him, to acquiesce in his wishes. He looked ill, and much
-reduced, of course, by all that he had gone through, both in body and
-mind. His beautiful hair had been shorn, and with a smile that went
-through Matthew's heart like a dagger, he uncovered his wrists, and
-showed deep marks of manacles that they had put upon him indented there.
-But he said: 'Matthew, I was never mad; it was only another attack, such
-as you, good old fellow, nursed me through some time ago; but never
-mind, there are worse things than the charge of madness to suffer in
-this world. I am going to leave the country, and my unnatural enemies
-behind me; and if you wish to serve me faithfully, as you hitherto have
-done, do not try to follow me or to find me out.' And then when Matthew
-continued to entreat, he grew firmer still, and told him if ever he
-found himself importuned by pursuit, either by friend or by foe, or the
-story of what had happened had got spread abroad, he should suspect him
-of being the cause. So Matthew was fain, with many tears, to bid him
-farewell; and very soon after it was that Matthew came to me. But I have
-shocked and distressed you, dear young lady," Jane Marryott added,
-observing the look of horror which deepened on Mary's countenance, as
-she with blanched cheeks and distended eyes listened to the recital. "I
-have never breathed all this to other mortal ear, and should not to you,
-had not your questioning drawn me to speak out what I fancied you to
-have already conjectured. Nay, they say that many of Mr. Eustace's
-friends were inclined to look suspiciously on the matter; but earthly
-friends, for the most part, are cold and lax in the behalf of those out
-of sight."
-
-"And was nothing more heard by Matthew of his master?" Mary faintly
-inquired.
-
-"Yes, early in spring, Matthew, to his joyful surprise, received a
-letter from Mr. Eustace, telling him to go to Oxford, and to remove some
-of the property he had at that place to London, where it was received by
-a strange clerical gentleman, and taken away he knew not whither. But it
-was a consolation to Matthew to know, at least, and be assured by the
-gentleman, that his master was safe and well, although still trusting to
-his obedience and his silence. I have never since heard or seen anything
-of Mr. Matthew, for he left to settle in London. I have often thought
-upon the strange story, and wondered whether anything more had ever been
-heard of Mr. Eustace."
-
-Jane Marryott ceased; and for an instant Mary sat with clasped hands,
-and a stunned expression in her countenance, till at length meeting the
-gaze of her companion fixed upon her, with a look of regretful concern;
-she held out her hand and with a wan smile, such as wherewith a patient
-might express his thanks at the performer of some painful but necessary
-operation, thanked her again for having satisfied her painful
-curiosity; sweetly--yet with an expression which much belied the
-assertion--assuring Jane Marryott when she expressed her fears as to the
-effect upon her mind this communication had produced--that though pain
-of course such a relation could not fail to cause her--yet it was not
-more than she had endured of late, nor more for her to listen than some
-points of her communication must have been to her, Jane Marryott, to
-reveal; for even in the absorption of her own feelings, Mary had not
-failed to mark and to compassionate the look of humbled shame and
-sorrow, which bowed down the daughter's head in those parts of her
-relation bearing allusion to her mother, whilst at the same time the
-honest simplicity of her class and character, had forced her to pass
-through the ordeal without compromise or circumlocution; and thus from
-the lips of the stranger of yesterday, there had been revealed in a
-manner calculated to strike entire conviction upon the mind of the
-listener, every circumstance which before had been concealed by a dark
-cloud of mystery--or that the tender consideration of friends had dealt
-out to her, in the vile daily drop of vague insinuation and report.
-
-Stupified and still, she sat for some time after Jane Marryott had taken
-her departure. Mary having said something at parting about seeing her on
-the morrow, as Jane Marryott did not leave for Liverpool, the place of
-her intended embarkation, till she had received the final tidings of her
-mother's fate; promised to her by Eugene Trevor.
-
-But the interview did not take place. Mary sent her a useful present,
-but was too unwell to see her when she called.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
- As they, who to their couch at night
- Would win repose, first quench the light,
- So must the hopes that keep this breast
- Awake, be quenched, ere it can rest.
-
- MOORE.
-
-
-We left Mary yielding herself to the passive impression made upon her
-mind by the startling results of that strange conversation; then
-gradually that mind began to rouse itself to think, and form, and
-deliberate as to what was to be done--or rather _was_ there anything to
-be done? Was hers to be the tongue to blaze about the woman's story, to
-give substance and a shape to the airy-tongued aspersions brought
-against her lover's name--was this her woman's part? Oh, no; yet
-something she had to do--some part to act?
-
-Under the influence of this impulse it was that she arose, and going to
-a writing-table, sat down, and wrote to Eugene Trevor; not to
-accuse--not to condemn--not even to attack him in the mildest terms with
-the grave charge she had heard laid against him.
-
-There was no such spirit as this in Mary; though the mere reminiscences
-of past words and looks which had escaped her lover in moments of
-uncontrol, but more still the words he had left unspoken--the looks so
-sedulously avoided, rose before her remembrance, and flashed fearful
-conviction on her mind; the more her soul shrunk from the dark idea now
-connected with her lover's history, the more did her heart bleed for
-him, who must all along have carried in his breast so heavy a load of
-conscience, upon whose life one fatal remembrance must have cast its
-bleak and dreary shade, whose smile must have hidden so aching a
-heart--whose laugh, which had so often rejoiced her soul, must have rung
-forth so false and hollow from his breast; and as love seemed startled
-from its seat, so did a great compassion usurp its place within her
-soul.
-
-And he, the persecuted, the alien--how far less for him she felt were
-tears of pity due!
-
-No, addressing Eugene in the subdued and broken terms which more
-touchingly spoke the feeling actuating her heart than any stern or
-solemn eloquence of appeal could have done, she began by alluding to the
-distressing interview of the preceding night; she gave him to understand
-her determination, that it should be final--that it had become the
-gradual conviction of her mind, that it was not fit that they should
-ever be united--before she had seen him, indeed, she had promised her
-brother that their inauspicious engagement should be brought to an end.
-Since then a terrible story had been sounded in her ear--one she had not
-courage to repeat--she would only say it related to his conduct to his
-brother, of whose identity with Mr. Temple she now was fully aware. Mary
-asked for no confession or denial of the imputation, but she told him
-simply where that brother was to be found, and implored him no longer,
-if innocent, to countenance such an implication, by consenting to
-continue his present false position in his father's house, under cover
-of so baseless a plea as that which had made his brother an exile. But
-if any shade of truth rested on the story, why then what remained, but
-that full reparation which would bring peace and happiness to his own
-soul--greater peace and happiness, she was sure, if a single shade of
-guilt in this respect had laid upon it than he ever could have tasted
-since the dreadful moment when first it rested there? She was sure,
-though bitter words had been wrung from him in the excitement of last
-night's conversation, that he would feel convinced of the
-disinterestedness of the feelings which prompted her anxiety in this
-affair--that she would have pleaded for the interest of an utter
-stranger, as now she pleaded for the valued friend whom, whatever
-circumstances accrued, it was probable she should never see again. Mary
-alluded but slightly to the prospects of her own future, and that only
-to express how its altered aspect would be cheered and brightened by the
-knowledge that this just and necessary line of conduct had been adopted.
-
-Mary had been interrupted in the middle of her letter by the return of
-Miss Elliott from the courts. Little dreaming the nature of the
-correspondence over which she found her sad friend employed, there was
-enough revealed in her manner and countenance to bespeak the anxiety and
-painful absorption of her mind.
-
-Even Miss Elliott's glowing description of the success, superior to that
-indeed of the preceding day which had attended her brother's exertions,
-in a case of considerable interest and importance (a report delivered
-not without many beautiful blushes on the fair speaker's part), even
-this scarcely seemed to have power to concentrate and excite her
-listener's languid and abstracted attention.
-
-"Dear Miss Seaham, have you been sitting writing here all the time I
-have been away? if so, it is very naughty of you, for you do not look
-fit at all for the exertion. I am sure you must be more ill than you
-will allow us to suppose--and without your own maid too."
-
-"I fainted last night, a thing I have not done since I was a child; of
-course to-day I feel rather weak and languid, in consequence," Mary
-replied, seeing it was necessary to account in a more satisfactory
-manner, for her wretched appearance.
-
-"Fainted, my dear Mary, what could have been the cause?"
-
-"I suppose the heat of the court, all the excitement and agitation of
-the day, had something to do with it," Mary answered hurriedly; "but
-pray do not tell Arthur, I would not have him annoyed with any anxiety
-on my behalf just now. I feel rather tired, having had a long visit from
-poor Jane Marryott and this letter too to write; when it is over," with
-a faint smile, "I trust you will find me a more agreeable companion."
-
-Carrie Elliott took the gentle hint, and pressing her rosy rips on
-Mary's cheek, in her graceful caressing manner, went away to her own
-apartments.
-
-"Oh, happy Arthur!" thought Mary as with tears starting to her eyes, she
-returned to her painful task. "Oh, why is it," asked the swelling heart,
-"that such different lots are appointed to human beings? why are some
-destined to be thus privileged and blest, whilst others are suffered,
-like myself, by a strong delusion, to place their hopes and happiness
-upon unworthy objects; to feed on ashes--to lean on reeds which pierce
-them, to be wounded--disappointed in their tenderest affections." What
-had there been in her blameless life to draw upon her such retribution?
-But these were but the murmuring risings of the moment--in another,
-that spirit humble, contrite and resigned, which unquestioning kisses
-the rod of Him who hath appointed it, had resumed its customary place
-within the writer's breast.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Eugene's letter concluded, Mary did not pause there. She felt there was
-one more step to be taken. She wrote to Mr. Wynne; she told him in a few
-emphatic words, how from a source bearing only too strong a stamp of
-veracity, doubts and suspicions which had long vaguely agitated her
-mind, had received perfect confirmation; namely, that Mr. Temple was no
-other than Eustace Trevor, the brother of Eugene. "But it is not this
-fact, dear Sir," she continued, "which most concerns and distresses me;
-it is the strange, and fearful story, which for the first time, in one
-terrible moment was revealed to me. I allude to the conduct of Eugene
-towards his brother. You, dear friend, I am convinced, are fully
-informed of every particular respecting Mr. Eustace Trevor's history. I
-implore you then to tell me, is there entire truth in this awful tale;
-and if so, to entreat your injured friend to allow no farther guilt to
-be accumulated on the unhappy offender's soul. I have even ventured to
-write to Eugene, and entreated him to take the first step towards
-atonement and reconciliation; but if my feeble influence fail, then help
-him to cast aside those morbid feelings and ideas (noble and generous in
-their origin as they were) which hitherto actuated his conduct, and to
-return to England--to the world--reassert his rights--the lawful place
-in his country and amongst his friends. Whether his unhappy brother
-comes forward in this cause or not, still let him act, as alas!
-presumptuous as it may be for me to speak thus, to one so far above me,
-it had been well for all he had long since acted. What but woe could
-come when the righteous and the true fled before the face of wickedness
-and deceit--stooped to false disguises with a heart and conscience which
-could have defied the united malice of the world. Let him return; all
-that is merciful I am fully convinced, as far as is consistent with
-human justice, will sway the conduct of one, so true and faithful a
-follower of that Divine Being, whose long-suffering forgiveness to the
-vilest offenders against His goodness, no man can fathom."
-
- * * * * *
-
-This letter proved of the two, the most agitating and trying to Mary's
-feelings; so that when her brother, just after its completion, entered
-the room, he found his sister's cheeks no longer pale as Miss Elliott
-had left them, but burning with a false and feverish excitement.
-
-He questioned her affectionately about her health; for though she at
-first, with a forced vivacity, congratulated him fondly on the brilliant
-report she had heard of him from so eloquent a source, the brother had
-not failed in the meantime to observe her quivering lips, the glittering
-restlessness of her eyes, and the trembling hands with which she sealed
-the letter before her.
-
-"Dear Arthur," she said, with a melancholy attempt at a smile, "I am as
-well as one in my position can be, for look," she added hurriedly, "I
-have done your bidding," and she took up one of the letters and placed
-it in Arthur's hand.
-
-The brother started as he read the direction, then looked up anxiously
-into his sister's face.
-
-"Mary, have you really done it?"
-
-She bowed her head.
-
-"And you are finally free of the engagement?"
-
-"I am."
-
-"And you do not repent of what you have done?"
-
-"No."
-
-"And you do not find it very painful?"
-
-A wan smile was the answer.
-
-"Dear Mary!" the brother exclaimed, turning away to hide a bright drop
-that started to his eye, "how shall we ever be able to repay you for all
-you have suffered so long and patiently?"
-
-A smile again played upon her lips, as she marked the _we_ for the first
-time used in a speech of this nature, and putting her hand in her
-brother's, she replied:
-
-"By allowing me to witness your happiness, dear Arthur."
-
-Too much occupied with unselfish concern for his sister, the young man
-did not understand the speech as it was intended; but after a moment's
-anxious consideration, inquired:
-
-"Mary, has anything occurred since our conversation the day before
-yesterday, to hasten this step? I know that Trevor went away early this
-morning, but had you any meeting with him yesterday?"
-
-"I had," she answered, colouring deeply; "but, Arthur," in a faltering
-voice, "spare me any further questions; let what I have done suffice."
-
-"Selfish--heartless--double-hearted," were the emphatic murmurings of
-the young man's lips, as he turned away with dark and moody brow, "would
-that _I_ might ask a few questions of him."
-
-"Arthur!" Mary exclaimed, laying her hands reproachfully on his
-shoulder, "you will make me believe that after all you are vexed and
-disturbed that our engagement is over."
-
-"No, Mary, Heaven knows that is not the case; but still, it makes my
-blood boil to think how you have waited so long and faithfully, and that
-after all your trust and patience will have been all in vain, that your
-precious affection should have been wasted."
-
-"Then, Arthur, console yourself with the assurance that I grudge no
-measure of faith and patience I may have exerted. Faith and patience can
-never be in vain; would that was all I have now to mourn over. As for
-wasted affection--affection never can be wasted," unconsciously quoting
-the words once sounded in her ear, in tones which ever since had
-lingered there. "My affection, though blind, perhaps, and mistaken, was
-pure and innocent. God will not suffer it to return fruitless to my
-bosom."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Arthur Seaham was obliged to go and prepare himself for the judge's
-dinner, and Mary to exert herself during her _tête-à-tête_ evening with
-Miss Elliott.
-
-The next day she was too ill to rise. Her maid was sent for, and with
-her Mary a day or two after went to a pretty cottage not far distant,
-belonging to her brother, where he was soon to join her. The Morgans
-were not then in the country.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
- But now, alas! the place seems changed,
- Thou art no longer here:
- Part of the sunshine of the scene
- With thee did disappear.
-
- LONGFELLOW.
-
-
- Confess! Record myself
- A villain!
-
- VENICE PRESERVED.
-
-
-Mary Seaham's letter reached Montrevor the day after Mabel Marryott's
-funeral. Eugene Trevor tore it open eagerly, turned ashy pale as he
-perused it, then, thrusting it into his pocket, went about his business
-as before.
-
-Day after day went by, and the letter remained unanswered--unacted upon.
-
-With sullen defiance, or silent contempt, Eugene Trevor seemed to have
-determined upon treating the earnest appeal the important requisition
-it contained. The appeal he endeavoured to consider it of a weak, simple
-woman, who probably looked upon an affair of so serious--nay, he was
-forced to acknowledge, so fearful--a nature in no stronger light than
-that of some romantic fiction, only costing the actor engaged in it the
-struggle of some heroic and high-wrought feeling to bring the matter to
-a satisfactory issue; and who little knew that it would have been far
-easier to him to put a pistol to his head, than to draw down upon
-himself such ruin--in every sense of the word--as the sacrifice so
-calmly required of him by the fair and gentle Mary Seaham must entail.
-
-"Senseless girl! what! recall my father's incensed heir to his admiring
-friends, now all up in arms at the treatment--the persecution, they
-would call it--that he had received at my hands! restore him in all the
-strength and brightness of his intellect, striking conviction to every
-mind as to the truth of the testimonies, which would not fail to start
-up on every side, to substantiate the false nature of the plea which had
-alienated him from his lawful rights. Then how would vague reports find
-confirmation! surmises, suspicions be brought to light! And what would
-become of _me_? what would become of my debts--my character--my
-honour--my covetousness?"
-
-If these were in any sort the reflections which influenced Eugene Trevor
-for the next week or so after the receipt of Mary's letter, that letter
-seemed to have had at any rate the power of subduing for a time his
-energies and courage in the prosecution of former designs.
-
-He made no attempt to alter his father's obstinate determination to keep
-wholly to his bed. He seemed suddenly to have lost his anxiety as to
-securing the will, and discovering the remaining forged notes. He was
-moody, gloomy, apathetic. One day chance took him to that part of the
-house where his mother's boudoir was situated. Pausing as he passed the
-door, he pushed it open, and entered.
-
-The window was open--the sunbeams played upon the old quaint furniture,
-the room seemed fresh, and bright, and clear, in comparison with the
-rest of the house; which ever since Marryott's death and funeral seemed
-to have retained the influence, and impressed him with those revolting
-ideas attached to the signs and ensigns of mortality entertained by the
-mind who cannot, or dare not, look beyond those consequences of
-corruptibility for the object of that fearful power. A dark, pall-like
-covering seemed spread over the whole house; a close, sickly atmosphere
-to pervade it throughout.
-
-But here--all this seemed to have been effectually shut out, as if the
-destroying angel, as he brushed past with hasty wing, had seen the mark
-upon that door, which forbade him entrance; and Eugene Trevor went and
-stretched his head out of the window, breathing more freely than he had
-done for many a day.
-
-Suddenly, however, he drew back; the action had brought to his
-remembrance just such another clear, bright sunny day, when he had last
-stood leaning in that position; but alas! how differently accompanied.
-
-Then alone with a fair, pure, gentle girl--her sweet presence, her
-tender voice, infusing into his soul an influence which for the time had
-lifted him almost above himself into a paradise of thought--of feeling
-he had long since forfeited; and now alone--alone with his own dark
-jarring thoughts--alone with that juggling fiend impenitent remorse
-gnashing at his heart--alone with his present disquiet--with the
-threatening fear of the future--the withering memories of the past. Well
-might he have cried aloud for the lost dream which suggested this
-comparison--a dream indeed false and treacherous in its foundation; for
-except that conscience slept undisturbed, how was he different then to
-what he is now. And yet he would fain have recalled it, for suddenly
-with that association seemed to have taken hold upon his fancy a
-passionate yearning, an impatient regret that he had not been able to
-secure possession of the being who had at that time certainly exercised
-a very worthy influence over his affections. A tormenting idea that his
-marriage at that period might have warded off the evils now circling
-threatening around his head; or at the worst have given him a fond and
-devoted sharer in his fortunes, such as in the whole world he knew not
-where to look for now. For how she had loved him! Yes, it was pleasant
-and soothing to his feelings, in their present ruffled state, to
-remember that he had been loved so tenderly, so purely, so entirely for
-himself alone: and then came the stinging reaction--the remembrance
-that he was no longer loved--that he had seen a look of fear, almost of
-aversion, usurp the place of confiding affection in those soft and
-loving eyes: that finally, she had fainted from mere abhorrence at the
-idea of the promise he had pressed so urgently upon her--then too, when
-it seemed she had not heard the story which proved the cause and subject
-of her letter.
-
-No--but she had been in Italy with his brother, that
-martyr-hero--fascinated, enthralled, no doubt,--and he must lose,
-relinquish her too. No, by heaven! that he would not do--that weak,
-pale, soft-hearted girl, should he passively resign his power over her
-also? villain or not as she might deem him, he must make her to believe
-it were cruelty, perjury, and sordid unfaithfulness, to desert him
-now--to break her vows, because she had discovered that there was one
-with better claims than himself to the fortune and expectations she had
-imagined him to possess.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In this new mood Eugene went to pay his customary morning visit to his
-father's room, and there fresh fuel was added to the fire lately kindled
-in his breast.
-
-The old man had for the last few days taken a different turn. At first,
-as we have said, his disenthralment from Marryott's guardianship had
-been a relief to his mind; but to this feeling had succeeded a restless
-disquiet as to the consequences of the removal of this Cerberus of his
-household, and the destruction both of himself and property, fraud,
-robbery, poisoning, fire, ruin and destruction in every possible shape,
-seemed to be hanging over his head by a single hair. He was in a
-perpetual fear whenever he found his son had left the house.
-
-The day to which we allude, Eugene Trevor was assailed with the usual
-amount of murmuring and complaint.
-
-"Eugene, a pretty state we are in now. I should like to know what's to
-become of us if we go on much longer in this manner."
-
-"In what way, my dear Sir? everything seems to go on very quietly;
-really, with scarcely half a dozen servants in the house, and all the
-plate safe in the bank, I do not think there's any chance of much harm
-being done."
-
-"No harm? Gracious powers! how do you know what abominations of
-extravagance are not going forward--you who are always sleeping miles
-away from the wretches, and know not how I may be robbed, and cheated,
-and eaten out of house and home. I'll tell you one thing, Eugene, I am
-determined I'll get to the offices, if I'm carried there, and see to a
-fraction every bit of meat weighed that comes into the house, as _you_
-won't help me."
-
-"My dear Sir, I would do everything in my power, I assure you, but the
-chief object at present I think will be to try and find some second
-Marryott, who, I hope," with a sneering emphasis on the words, "you will
-find an equal treasure of honesty and faithfulness as the other."
-
-"I don't want another Marryott," whined the old man, peevishly; "I won't
-have a housekeeper at all, with their forty-guinea wages--they are as
-bad as any of them--Marryott understood my ways--"
-
-"And your coffers too, Sir," added Eugene, with a scornful laugh. "A
-pretty hoard she had at the bank. I am sorry she made no will; I, as her
-foster-son, might have been the better for it; but as it is, it belongs
-to her husband, if he is yet alive."
-
-"What's the use of telling me all this _now_," whimpered the father,
-"when you let her go on doing it without giving me a hint?"
-
-"Oh, my dear Sir, she saved it for you in other ways! 'Set a thief to
-catch a thief,' you know, at any rate she let no one rob you but
-herself, which, as so very old and faithful a servant, of course she
-considered herself privileged to do; but set your mind at ease," he
-continued more soothingly, as the old man writhed upon his bed, groaning
-in agony of spirit, "I'll make it my business to find some honest,
-decent woman, who at least will not be able to claim the privilege of
-common property on the above-mentioned score."
-
-"But how can you be sure of her being decent and honest?" still
-persisted Mr. Trevor; "there's not one amongst the race, I believe, that
-is so. I'll have nothing to do with any of them. I will tell you what,
-Eugene," and the old man's eyes gleamed at the sudden suggestion, "the
-only thing that's to be done--why don't you get a wife, and bring her to
-live here, and keep the house?"
-
-Eugene Trevor's brow darkened.
-
-"A bright idea, Sir," he responded, ironically.
-
-"Yes, yes," continued the old man; "what are you thinking of, Eugene,
-that you don't marry? you're getting on in life; I was married before I
-was as old by half. What's to become of the family and fortune--if
-there's any left of it--if you don't marry?"
-
-His son's eye brightened.
-
-"And by the bye, now I think of it," the father continued, craftily,
-"what became of that pretty young lady you brought here with Olivia, to
-that grand luncheon some time ago? I liked her--her voice was soft and
-gentle, and her manners sensible and quiet. She was something like your
-mother, Eugene, when I married her; now why could she not do for you?"
-
-"You remember, Sir, that when I did propose making her my wife, it did
-not meet with your unqualified approbation," replied his son, evasively.
-
-"Oh, didn't it! but that was long ago--then Marryott was here to look
-after things, and she, I suppose, didn't like it; but now couldn't you
-look her out again--she isn't gone, is she--you have not lost her?"
-
-Eugene set his teeth hard together and did not immediately reply; but
-then he said, fixing his eyes on the old man's face, and speaking in
-tones of affected carelessness:
-
-"After all, I do not see how _my_ marriage can be an affair of such
-_great_ consequence, for you know, Sir, there is Eustace."
-
-The old man's face convulsed terribly--that name had not for many years
-past been uttered by Eugene or any one in his presence.
-
-"Eustace," he murmured tremblingly, "and what has it to do with
-Eustace--isn't he mad, or dead, or something?"
-
-"He is not dead, certainly, Sir; and mad or not, he might be coming back
-any day, to put in claims which would not make my marriage so very
-desirable or expedient a business."
-
-Mr. Trevor looked fearfully around him.
-
-"But, Eugene," he gasped in a low, breathless whisper, "he's not
-near--he's not likely to come and threaten me. You must keep the doors
-fastened--you must keep him locked out."
-
-"Oh, my dear father!" his son responded, "there's no such immediate
-danger as all that; he's far enough off, and not likely to trouble you:
-only I mean, if--if anything were to happen--then--then, of course, he
-would be here to look after his own interests; for he's on the watch
-for your death, I have been told on good authority, and therefore of
-course you know it would not do for _me_ to run any risk--to marry for
-instance--unless I can see my way a little more plainly before me."
-
-The old man became livid with rage; all his ancient hatred against his
-son seemed to revive at the suggestion thus insinuated against him.
-
-"To watch for my death! and what then will that do for him--the
-bedlamite? Eugene! Eugene!" grasping his arm, "never fear him--go and
-get married--bring your wife here to look after the house, and I'll live
-another half century to spite him, and then see who'll have it all.
-We've got a will, Eugene, haven't we?" chuckling and rubbing his hands
-exultingly.
-
-"There was one made certainly, and a deed giving me the guardianship
-over the entailed estates in case of your death, under plea of Eustace's
-incompetency. But if you remember, you would not have a duplicate made
-of it. I hope you have it safe."
-
-"I'll look it out, Eugene," Mr. Trevor continued as if effectually
-aroused by the new friction his old heart had received. "I have it safe
-enough. I'll get up immediately--no, not to-day, but to-morrow. I'll
-make a day of it, and put all things right."
-
-"Very well, my dear Sir; keep yourself quiet for to-day. My man is here,
-you can trust in him should you want anything. I'm going to ride for an
-hour or two."
-
-"Eh--to ride--where? I can't be left," the old man whispered.
-
-"Oh, my dear Sir, William will take as good care of you as myself. I'm
-really expiring for want of fresh air, and exercise. I'm going to ride
-over to Silverton on a little business--to make inquiries you know about
-my wife," he added, looking back with a laugh as he left the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
- Oh! it is darkness to lose love, however
- We little prized the fond heart--fond no more!
- The bird, dark-winged on earth, looks white in air!
- Unrecognised are angels till they soar!
- And few so rich they may not well beware
- Of lightly losing the heart's golden ore!
-
- WILLIS.
-
-
-Eugene Trevor accordingly mounted his beautiful horse, all fierce and
-fiery for the want of exercise, and rode fast to Silverton without
-scarcely once slackening his steed's pace. Just as he approached the
-mansion, he raised his eyes to a chamber window above. Strange to say,
-he never drew near the house without being moved with a pang smiting at
-his heart, fraught with more or less of regretful recollections; for he
-could not but remember whose gentle eyes had so often watched for him
-there.
-
-But to-day, a darker and more determined spirit spoke in the upward
-"flash of that dilating eye," as his horse's hoofs clattered over the
-stony approach.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh only, he heard to his satisfaction was at home, and she
-was confined to her dressing-room with a sprained ankle, but no doubt
-would see Mr. Trevor--a supposition in which the servant was quite
-correct.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh was only too delighted to have the tediousness of her
-confinement thus broken in upon, particularly as she was hoping to hear
-all about Marryott's death, and the strange circumstances connected with
-the forged notes of which only vague and contradictory reports had
-reached her ear.
-
-Having, therefore, first accounted for her accident, and giving vent to
-some complaining strictures on Louis's unfeeling conduct in leaving her
-alone; whilst he went visiting and amusing himself in Scotland, making
-it indeed appear an act very unconjugal and unkind, till it came out
-that Mr. de Burgh's departure had taken place before her accident; and
-that she had in her fretful pique never written to inform her husband
-of what had occurred.
-
-After this the fair lady began to question her cousin concerning the
-late events at Montrevor, and Eugene Trevor to satisfy her curiosity as
-far, and in the manner he deemed most expedient.
-
-"So you see, Olivia," he added, "altogether I have had a pretty time of
-it lately, what with one thing and another, and have been terribly put
-out."
-
-"Well, I thought there was something the matter, as you had quite
-deserted Silverton."
-
-"Plenty the matter; but there was one subject I came on purpose to speak
-to you about to-day; you were always my friend in need, Olivia, and I
-want to consult you--I mean about Mary Seaham."
-
-"Oh, indeed!" replied the lady, with a suppressed yawn, and a tone in
-which the words "that weary old subject" seemed expressed; for there is
-nothing which in the end so much wears out the sympathy and interest of
-one's friends, however much excited they may have been in the beginning,
-as a protracted love affair.
-
-"Oh, indeed! have you seen or heard anything of her lately?" Mrs. de
-Burgh then inquired with assumed interest.
-
-"Yes, I saw her at ---- after the trial, at which, you know, I had to
-appear. She was there with her brother, who was retained for the
-prisoner."
-
-"Indeed, how did she look? is she much altered, poor girl?"
-
-"I don't know," he answered gloomily; "she looked pale; but then, our
-interview was of no very pleasing nature, and.... But I have heard from
-her since then," he added, in the same tone, without concluding the
-former sentence; "she writes to break off the engagement."
-
-"Well, Eugene, you can scarcely wonder; you must own, you have tried her
-patience to the very uttermost," his cousin answered, smiling
-reproachfully; "but it is just the way with you men," she continued, as
-she scanned more closely the working of Eugene's countenance, "you would
-keep us waiting till doomsday to serve your own convenience, without one
-scruple of concern; but if we begin to show any disposition to be off,
-then you are, forsooth, the injured and aggrieved; well, however, is it
-not as well? What profit or pleasure can such an engagement be to you,
-who year after year seem no nearer the end than at the beginning? and as
-for your father, I believe he's 'the never-dying one.'"
-
-"But, Olivia, matters have lately taken a different aspect," her cousin
-muttered, gloomily, "my father is urging me to marry, and would do
-anything to further it. I would marry her to-morrow, if it could only be
-managed."
-
-"Well, why not tell her so. I suppose it was only the apparent
-hopelessness of the case which induced her to give you up--tell her at
-once."
-
-"I did tell her when I saw her last--more, I pressed an immediate
-marriage urgently upon her; but," with a bitter laugh, "the idea has
-become so repugnant to her feelings, that she absolutely fainted with
-horror and aversion."
-
-"Nonsense, Eugene, from joy most likely."
-
-"Joy, indeed--and that letter she wrote after. Oh, no! she has taken it
-into her head that I am a villain, and--"
-
-Mrs. de Burgh laughed.
-
-"A villain," she repeated, "not quite so bad as that I hope, though not
-very good I am afraid. A villain! no, we must manage to get that idea at
-least out of the young lady's head."
-
-"But how?" Eugene asked.
-
-"Why, really, I don't know; let me see--I will write to her--though
-letters are not worth much. I wish, indeed, I could get her here away
-from her relations, who are all such terribly good people."
-
-Eugene Trevor drew his chair eagerly forward.
-
-"What here, do you really mean it--do you think it possible--that there
-would be any chance of her consenting to come?"
-
-"I do not see why it should be impossible--at any rate we can try, and I
-flatter myself I am not a little clever about these sort of things. Oh,
-depend upon it, poor girl, she will only be too glad to be persuaded
-into loving you again. But then, Eugene, I must be sure that you really
-are in earnest--that the affair will be really brought to a decided
-issue, before I move again in the business. I burnt my fingers too
-severely with it before, and brought upon myself quite sufficient odium.
-What does Mary say in her letter? I must be quite _au fait_ in the
-business, you know, and understand what I am about."
-
-"You shall know everything," said Eugene, approaching nearer, and
-subduing his tone to a confidential whisper. "It is a more complicated
-matter than you suppose. There is one very serious point to be dealt
-with: you will be surprised when you hear that it relates to my unlucky
-brother."
-
-Mrs. de Burgh started, and looked a little uncomfortable.
-
-"First of all," he added in still lower tones; "but," pausing suddenly,
-"will you be so good as to tell that young gentleman not to stare me out
-of countenance," alluding to his cousin's eldest boy, a delicate and
-serious-looking child, who sat on his mother's sofa, his intelligent
-eyes with earnest scrutiny rivetted upon Eugene's countenance, as he sat
-there with bent brow, and dark look of brooding care.
-
-"Don't be rude, Charlie; go to the nursery," said his mother, half
-angry, half amused. "Why do you stare at cousin Eugene? do you not think
-he is very handsome?"
-
-The boy coloured, but rising slowly, as if to escape an answer to the
-question, murmured evasively:
-
-"Yes, I'll go up stairs, and look at my pictures about the dark-looking
-Cain thinking about his brother Abel."
-
-"The strange child," said Mrs. de Burgh, with a little awkward laugh,
-for she knew the picture to which the child alluded, and was
-irresistibly struck by the similitude which it seems had suggested the
-comparison. A dark flush at the same time suffused the temples of her
-companion; but it had soon passed away. After a momentary pause, drawing
-near Mrs. de Burgh, and placing his chair a little behind her couch,
-with eyes bent still on the ground, Eugene resumed the subject thus
-interrupted. He spoke to her of his brother.
-
-We will not detail the conversation, or how much, or in what manner he
-revealed or confided of that momentous theme. We must not compromise
-Mrs. de Burgh by supposing it possible she would have made herself privy
-to any known questionable transaction; suffice it to say, that it was
-dusk before Eugene Trevor rose to leave her, and that then the cousins
-parted most amicably.
-
-Eugene promised to ride over very soon again; and when he had gone, Mrs.
-de Burgh after lying still meditating for a short time, aroused herself
-with the philosophical observation that this was a strange world--rang
-the bell for lights, which being brought, and her writing materials laid
-before her, she wrote as follows:
-
- "My dearest Mary,
-
- "Eugene Trevor has just been here, wretched beyond description, to
- tell me you have broken off your engagement with him just as
- matters were beginning to take a favourable turn, and he could
- marry you to-morrow. I tell him he deserves this for having taxed
- your patience so long; but that, as you may imagine, gives him
- little comfort. But, Mary dear, I cannot believe you so very
- hard-hearted as to place so final an extinguisher on his hopes.
-
- "He tells me you have listened to reports about him; one scandalous
- story in particular he mentioned, about his strange and unfortunate
- brother, in behalf of whom, some romantic adventures in Wales and
- abroad, gave you an interest unduly awarded. I say unduly--because,
- however fine and noble a creature Eustace Trevor may be by nature,
- it is not right that you should be unfaithful and unjust to Eugene
- through his cause. However, this is an affair which we cannot
- rightly dispose of in a letter; in one conversation I could put
- everything before you, dear, as clear as day.
-
- "My dear Mary, come to Silverton; you owe it to Eugene--you owe it
- to yourself--you owe it to me, who first made you known to my
- cousin, not to refuse this request. I do not know where to direct
- this letter, I only know that you are somewhere in Wales, so send
- it to Plas Glyn, from whence it is certain to be forwarded to you.
- When I also tell you I am confined to my sofa by a terrible sprain
- which will keep me a prisoner, Heaven knows how long, you will
- suspect perhaps a little selfish feeling is mixed up with my
- solicitude for your visit; but no, indeed, I am too seriously
- anxious for your own happiness and Eugene's to have any such minor
- considerations, though a pleasure only too great would it be to me
- to have my dear Mary with me again.
-
- "Louis will be at home by the time you arrive. I need not say how
- glad he will be to see you. Eugene shall not come here at all, if
- you do not like it--he need not even know of your arrival; he
- seldom comes to Silverton now. Alas, poor fellow! the recollections
- this place awakens can be but painful to him under present
- circumstances.
-
- "Mary, Eugene may have some faults, but still I maintain that you
- might have made him what you wished, and that love so tried as his
- ought not to be thrown away, as you are about to do. Not many men,
- after being exposed to the temptations to which Eugene has been
- subjected, would still, after four years' almost constant
- separation, be so very urgent in the cause of marriage. But, dear
- Mary, even setting aside all this, what have you better to do than
- to come here with your faithful servant? You surely do not mean
- quite to desert Silverton and your cousins. I want you to see my
- children; the youngest is such a fine creature. I shall look
- forward to your answer with the greatest anxiety; you do not know
- how much may depend on acceding to the request of
-
- "Your affectionate
-
- "OLIVIA."
-
-And this was the letter Mary at last received, after having, day after
-day, waited in sick and solitary suspense for any answer which she might
-have received from Eugene Trevor--solitary, for though her brother, as
-speedily as his professional engagements would permit, had followed her,
-a summons from Judge Elliott had quickly succeeded, offering the young
-man some very responsible legal appointment, which required his
-immediate presence in London. Of course there could be no question of
-demur. Mary urged her brother's immediate departure, over-ruling any
-scruples on his part at leaving her alone, and his earnest desire that
-at least she should accompany him to town.
-
-No, she persuaded him that she should rather like the rest and quiet of
-the place in her present state of feeling; "besides, dear Arthur," she
-said with a melancholy smile, "it is necessary that I should begin to
-learn to accustom myself to a solitary life."
-
-"I do not at all see that, Mary," Arthur answered almost angrily--"why
-your's should ever be solitary."
-
-"No indeed," was the affectionate reply; "I know that can never be, with
-such a brother, and," with a playful smile, "such a sister as I hope
-soon to have."
-
-"Mary, you have become very anxious to dispose of your brother."
-
-"Yes, certainly I am, to such advantage;" then with gaiety which shot a
-ray of gladsome pleasure from the young man's bright eyes, she added:
-"besides, I am as much in love with Carrie as yourself; and she and I
-are sure to get on well together."
-
-So Mary was left alone, supposed at least to be calmly happy, when alas,
-poor girl! to such a desirable condition she was as yet very far from
-having arrived. No, there was as yet too much of suspense and
-uncertainty still gnawing within her soul.
-
-It is not all at once, without a struggle, and one backward longing
-look, that we can resign ourselves to the certainty that the hope and
-trust on which we had flung our all, has proved a lie. There were two
-letters yet to come ere she could let the black curtain fall over the
-past for ever.
-
-Alone too, with a dreamy impression stealing over her, that whatever her
-brother's affection might maintain, this loneliness was a foretaste of
-her future life. And then the bitter sigh and yearning void, as the
-thought flew back to visions all too brightly wrought, now for ever
-flown.
-
-Her faithful servant, who marked her dear young lady's spirits sink
-lower and lower every day, sighed too over her disappointed
-expectations, for she thought "it would have been better for Miss Mary
-to have married Mr. Trevor--even if he were somewhat of a wild
-gentleman, as they said he was: she is so like an angel that she could
-tame a lion. So good and tender a heart as hers, was never made to live
-alone with no one to love her, and to love--and my heart misgives me,"
-added the affectionate servant. "She will never get over the affair. And
-Mr. Arthur too, he is getting too great a man to have much time to give
-to her--and there's his heart too, quite gone they say after Miss
-Elliott, who is as much taken with him I fancy; and after all he is but
-a brother, and the best of them are not so sure and comfortable like as
-a husband. But after all," the good woman continued to soliloquize, "a
-bad character will not certainly do for my young lady, and there's
-something wrong in the Trevors they say. Who would have thought it, and
-my Miss Mary loving Mr. Eugene as she did; but she is so good and
-innocent-hearted herself! At any rate, she must not stay moping here
-much longer. I can see she's getting quite low and nervous."
-
-These were good Mrs. Hughes' thoughts and reflections on the subject,
-and it was no inconsiderable satisfaction to her mind, when Mary came to
-her one morning with a letter in her hand, informing her, that she had
-received an invitation from Silverton, which she intended to accept, and
-begged her to prepare without delay for the journey; after which Mary
-sat down and wrote to Mrs. de Burgh, and also the following announcement
-to her brother:
-
- "Dearest Arthur,
-
- "You will be surprised--perhaps not well pleased--to hear that I am
- going to set off to-morrow for Silverton. I have had a pressing
- letter from Olivia de Burgh; and there are many things that I must
- have explained by Louis and herself, before I feel that I can with
- a mind contented and at ease settle down (I do not speak
- ironically, but with the calm assurance that there will be much of
- blessedness in store for me) in that estate--a life of single
- blessedness--which now lies before me.
-
- "Do not then suspect me of weak and wavering motives in the step I
- am going to take. Believe me when I say, that it is not my
- intention even to see Eugene. Olivia has promised that I should not
- meet him unless I desire it; and what could our meeting cause, but
- pain and discomfort to us both? No, I can no longer fight against
- the conviction which time and my more experienced perception has
- forced upon me, that Eugene Trevor is not what my blind affection
- so long firmly believed him.
-
- "God knows my love was not of an evanescent nature; and
- irresistible indeed must be the causes which have so undermined it.
- But still my heart shrinks from doing an act of injustice, by
- condemning him more than he deserves; and there is one horrible
- suspicion with which my mind has been distracted, my heart can
- never rest till it has been more clearly enlightened.
-
- "Oh, Arthur! it is a dark and terrible story, I cannot enter upon
- it now. Suffice it that, if true, it must cast a shadow on my
- latest hour of existence. If you knew how it has--how it still
- preys upon my imagination, even till I sometimes fear the
- bewildering influence it may produce upon my senses, you would not
- now blame the impulse which leads me to prefer even the risk of
- obtaining this fearful certainty--rather than continue groping in
- darkness--for to such I may compare the condition under which I
- have for some time laboured. But Olivia has promised that my mind
- shall be relieved, and Louis, I know, will tell me the truth. May
- God give me strength and fortitude to bear it.
-
- "I shall not wish to remain at Silverton longer than is absolutely
- necessary; if therefore your business will permit you to join me
- there, I can travel with you back into Wales where the Morgans will
- by that time have returned, and I can stay with them as they wish,
- till our plans and prospects, dear Arthur, are more finally
- arranged."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
- Thou, my once loved, valued friend!
- By Heavens thou liest; the man so called my friend
- Was generous, honest, faithful, just, and valiant:
- Noble in mind, and in his person lovely;
- Dear to my eyes, and tender to my heart;
- But thou, a wretched, base, false, worthless coward.
-
- All eyes must shun thee, and all hearts detest thee,
- Pr'thee avoid, no longer cling thou round me,
- Like something baneful, that my nature's chilled at.
-
- VENICE PRESERVED.
-
-
-It was as may be supposed, a trying ordeal for poor Mary, her arrival at
-Silverton. The circumstances attendant on her last arrival, then
-hopeful, trustful, happy; for what appeared the light fears and
-imaginary evils which then oppressed her, contrasted with her feelings
-and circumstances now? The thousand recollections the sight of the place
-recalled, everything, caused her heart to sink and sicken within her.
-
-With trembling limbs she alighted from the carriage, and in answer to
-her inquiries for Mrs. de Burgh, was ushered by the servant into the
-drawing-room.
-
-A gentleman stood leaning his elbow against the marble mantle-piece. The
-door closed upon her, and she found herself alone with Eugene Trevor.
-Surprise, distress, displeasure, were alternately displayed on Mary's
-countenance; and withdrawing the hand which, having hurried forward to
-meet her, he had seized passionately in his own, she faltered forth in
-accents choked by indignant emotion:
-
-"I did not expect this; Olivia promised--or I should never have come."
-
-"It was not Olivia's fault, the blame is entirely mine, Mary. But, ...
-is it really come to this? can you look around; can you remember all
-that passed between us in this room; nay, what happened on this very
-spot--here where our vows of love were plighted?"
-
-"I do remember," she replied in accents low and mournful, and leaning in
-trembling agitation against the very chair on which on that occasion
-she had been seated.
-
-"Then surely your heart cannot harden itself against me--cannot doom me
-to misery."
-
-"My letter," Mary faintly murmured, gently but firmly repulsing the
-effort he made again to take her hand.
-
-"Oh! that abominable story, cooked up against me, which you are so ready
-to believe--Olivia will explain...."
-
-"God grant it!" she murmured, turning her eyes lighted with a brightened
-expression on his face; but oh! for one calm, clear, truthful glance in
-return.
-
-Again painfully she averted her head, and saying faintly:
-
-"I will go to Olivia," moved slowly towards the door. Eugene did not
-attempt to stay her departure, only darkly eyeing her retreating
-footsteps, he suffered her to leave the room without stirring from the
-spot whereon he stood.
-
-Slowly and heavily she ascended the familiar staircase to Mrs. de
-Burgh's dressing-room. Her cousin, still lying on the sofa, started with
-affected surprise at her appearance, and stretched out her arms to
-receive her.
-
-Pale, cold, and silent Mary suffered the embrace, then sinking on a
-seat, covered her face with her hands, sobbing forth:
-
-"Olivia, this was cruel; this was unkind--untrue; I came here trusting
-to your word. Where is Louis? he surely would not think this right,
-would not have allowed me to be drawn into such a distressing position."
-
-"My darling Mary, what do you mean? You have not fallen in with Eugene,
-I hope? Well, that is too bad of him; and he promised so faithfully that
-he would leave an hour ago. One of the children let out that you were
-coming, and you know there is no managing lovers in a case like this;
-the poor fellow is half mad with wretchedness on your account. However,
-go he shall, dear, if you wish it--pray make yourself easy on that
-point. You must have some tea; you are exhausted after your journey; and
-then we shall be able to talk comfortably together. No one shall
-interrupt us. Louis has not come home yet, but I expect him every
-moment; he will be so charmed to see you."
-
-Thus Mrs. de Burgh hurried on with affectionate alacrity, without giving
-Mary time to renew her reproaches or complaints, but by the tears which
-from her overcharged heart the poor girl still silently continued to
-shed.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh did not mind those tears; she rather considered them a
-favourable sign. Had Mary appeared before her after the meeting into
-which she well knew she had been surprised--cold, calm, stern, silently
-upbraiding, she would have feared then for the success of the cause in
-which she was engaged.
-
-But judging from herself, tears in her sex's eyes were marks of
-conscious weakness, and the melting mood of feeling rather than of any
-firmness or serious effect upon the mind; therefore with secret
-complacency she watched and awaited the close of her gentle cousin's
-agitated paroxysm of emotion. Then she had strong tea brought, of which
-she insisted upon her drinking, overwhelming Mary with care and
-tenderness, in the meantime sending for the children to stay a few
-moments to divert her thoughts, and restore her by their innocent
-presence to a more natural state of thought and feeling. Then, after
-partaking herself of some dinner, which Mary declined to share, she saw
-her guest ensconced in a comfortable arm-chair by the fire, looking very
-pale, it was true, and eyes bright only from nervous excitement, but
-her feelings apparently tranquillised and soothed; then struck bravely
-forth upon the anxious theme.
-
-With tact, skill, and eloquence which would have graced a better cause,
-Mrs. de Burgh pleaded in her favourite's behalf--favouritism, alas! we
-fear drawing its source from principles doing little honour to the
-object of her partiality, and justifying still less the restless zeal
-with which she strove to forward a cause, in which the fate of a good
-and innocent being was so closely implicated.
-
-But though "her tongue dropped manna and could make the worst appear the
-better reason," the time was past when the willing ear of the auditor
-could be thus beguiled. She had no longer to deal with the too credulous
-and easy-to-be-persuaded Mary of other days, but one with eyes too
-tremblingly awake, and ears too powerfully quickened, to the discernment
-of falsity from the truth.
-
-Each specious statement rang false and hollow on her unpersuaded mind,
-touching not one atom of that weight of inward conviction which, alas!
-had been too firmly rooted there, for aught but the touch of genuine
-truth to undermine; and when, with her face buried in her hands, she
-listened with suspended respiration to the story of the brother's
-madness, which flowed so glibly from those eager, fluent lips, little
-Mrs. de Burgh deemed now every word thus uttered served but more
-forcibly to confirm the fearful impression which the simple-motived Jane
-had made upon her listener's mind.
-
-"And then poor man," Mrs. de Burgh, continued, "after frightening the
-old man out of his wits by his violence, he fled from the house and hid
-himself no one knew where. Poor Eugene's anxiety on his behalf was
-extreme; but of course, as he supposed him to have gone abroad, all
-researches were taken on the wrong track. There is no one to vouch for
-the condition of his mind during that interval--when he came to your
-part of the world it seems that he had pretty well recovered."
-
-Thus had Mrs. de Burgh concluded her plausible relation, pausing not a
-little, anxious for the effect produced upon her ominously silent
-auditor. Mary then lifted up her eyes, and with an expression upon her
-face, the fair Olivia did not know exactly how to understand, replied:
-
-"Yes, he came to us, appearing like some being of a higher sphere, and
-in accordance with Mr. Wynne's earnest persuasion (Mr. Wynne, a man
-whose keen and sensitive discernment it would have been difficult to
-deceive) settled down amongst us at once--unmistakably endued with every
-attribute which bespeaks the spirit of wisdom and a sound mind. He had
-spent the winter at ----, and often spoke of the solitary life he led
-whilst at that wild spot. Since that time we have frequently visited the
-Lake; and very far seemed the idea of madness to have entered the minds
-of the poor simple people of the place, in connection with that 'great
-and noble gentleman,' as they called him, who, to their pride and
-profit, had taken up his abode amongst them for a time. Then he went to
-----, and there he was taken very ill at the inn. The landlady and the
-doctor, who are both familiar to us, never had but one simple idea
-respecting the nature of his malady. He came to us with the signs of
-past suffering stamped too plainly on his countenance--suffering which,
-in such a man, appeared but to exalt and sanctify the sufferer in the
-eyes of those who beheld him.
-
-"But all this would bear little on the point, were it not for the surer
-testimony which not myself only, but the many who for five years lived
-in daily witness of the calm excellency of his life and conduct--the
-undoubted strength and clearness of his mind and understanding are able
-to produce. Tell the poorest and most ignorant of the little flock,
-amongst whom Mr. Eustace Trevor (their beloved Mr. Temple) so familiarly
-endeared himself, that he--who even, though interchange of language was
-scarcely permitted between them, they had learned to venerate as some
-almost supernatural being--that _his_ mind had been ever overthrown by
-an infirmity which had banished him from society, from his friends; and
-they would laugh to scorn the imputation, and say 'that the world rather
-must be mad, that imagined such an absurdity against him.'"
-
-Slowly and painfully, as if each word was drawn from her by the
-irresistible conviction of her secret soul, to which some inward power
-compelled her to give utterance, Mary offered these assertions. Mrs. de
-Burgh's countenance when she concluded showed signs of uneasiness, but
-she only said with some bitterness of tone:
-
-"Those people must indeed be rather uninformed, who are not aware that
-it is more frequently the strongest and the wisest minds who are most
-liable to that most deceptive of all maladies; but really, my dear
-Mary," she continued with increased asperity, "it seems to me a great
-pity that you did not sooner appreciate the extraordinary perfections of
-which you speak with such enthusiasm--both you and poor Eugene might
-then have been spared all the trouble your mutual attachment has thus
-unfortunately occasioned--though, of course, this is only according to
-your own view of the case, for it would enter into few people's heads to
-believe it probable that poor Eustace Trevor could ever marry."
-
-The blood flowed with painful intensity over Mary's face and brow, and a
-spark of almost fire shot from her usually mild eyes. But from whatever
-cause the strong emotion proceeded, whether impatient indignation at
-such unjust and cruel persistance on her cousin's part, or any other
-feeling, its unwonted force, though momentary, seemed entirely to
-over-power her self-possession, for though her lips moved, she found no
-words to reply, but drooped her head in silent confusion before her
-cousin.
-
-So Mrs. de Burgh continued:
-
-"You, Mary, would have been the last I thought to put such a
-construction on an affair of this sort. You cannot know the
-circumstances of the case, and the difficult position in which Eugene
-might have been placed. That a most violent hatred between him and his
-father always existed is well known. That Eustace Trevor's feelings in
-this respect (feelings which it is to be confessed were not without some
-foundation) after his mother's death amounted to frenzy, as it is easy
-with his excitable disposition to believe. His violence must indeed have
-been extreme, for I know from good authority, that it has been
-impossible ever since to mention his eldest son's name in Uncle Trevor's
-presence, without sending the old man almost into convulsions. For peace
-and grief's sake alone, Eugene might have found it necessary to have his
-brother removed from the house, especially when sanctioned, as of course
-the action must have been, by medical certificates; at any rate, it is
-only charitable to suppose error--rather than malice deliberate and
-propense--to have been the origin of the proceeding."
-
-Mary's eyes were by this time lifted up in anxious attention.
-
-"Yes, yes," she murmured, with clasped hands and agitated fervour;
-"convince me it were _error_, and I should be thankful--oh, how thankful
-to cherish the idea; but vain, vain will be the endeavour to reason me
-into the persuasion that anything short of the most generous
-misconception could have justified any such proceeding with regard to
-Eustace Trevor, as the cruel course which was pursued against him; and
-oh, Olivia, I wonder at you--a woman--advocating such a cause."
-
-Then pressing her hand wearily across her brow, as if she felt the
-overpowering influence of the dark bewildering theme which had taken
-such painful hold of her imagination.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh lay back upon her sofa, and was silent. She felt herself
-getting into deeper waters than she had power or ability to struggle
-with. She had been persuaded to use all her rhetoric, into arguing a
-serious but gentle-minded girl into marrying a man, towards whom time
-and experience had much shaken her estimation.
-
-To sift so particularly a matter, the wrongs and rights of which she
-had, like the world in general, been contented to take for so many years
-on credit, she was not prepared; and Mary's rebuke chafed her spirit,
-and changed in a manner the current of her thoughts.
-
-"How very disagreeable it would be for Eugene, if his brother should
-ever come forward, claiming rights, of which he had been dispossessed by
-his brother, under false pretences--" and the fair lady was beginning,
-for the first time, seriously to agitate her mind with these
-reflections, when the door softly opened, and Eugene Trevor himself made
-his appearance.
-
-One uneasy glance directed towards Mary, as if to see how she would take
-the intrusion; a slight movement of her shoulders, as she met the look
-of anxious inquiry which Eugene Trevor fixed upon her, seeming to
-express: "I have done my best--you must now try for yourself--" and Mrs.
-de Burgh took up her work and applied herself to it assiduously. Eugene
-Trevor said something not very coherent about his horse not being ready
-and seated himself a little behind Mary's chair, who had seemed more by
-feeling than by sight to be aware of her lover's entrance; for she had
-not lifted up her downcast eyes, fixed so drearily on the fire. And now
-only a scarce perceptible shudder and more rigid immovability seemed to
-announce the knowledge of his proximity.
-
-"Mary is very tired," observed Mrs. de Burgh, glancing up from her work.
-
-Eugene bent gently forward, and looked with earnest solicitude into
-Mary's face. He did not speak, but volumes could not have expressed more
-than the silent concentrated fervour of those dark, passionate eyes.
-
-It was impossible not to feel in some degree their power, though the
-influence which had enthralled her soul in other days, was gone; or
-remained, to use that most hackneyed of all similes, only as the power
-of the repellant rattlesnake.
-
-Painfully she turned away her head, whilst the hand of which Eugene
-gently had managed to possess himself, struggled to free itself from his
-hold. Probably, Mrs. de Burgh conceived, from all appearance, that this
-was the momentous crisis which it was her duty to make another effort
-to assist.
-
-She had a little piano-forte in her dressing-room, removed there to
-while away the hours of her confinement to its precincts; and she
-contrived, without disturbing her companions, to wheel her light sofa in
-the right direction. She then arranged herself in a moment before the
-instrument, and saying, playfully, "Mary, my dear, you shall have some
-of your favourite songs to cheer you up a little," she struck the
-chords, and without waiting for further encouragement or reply, began to
-sing--perhaps by accident, but more probably by design--her choice
-falling upon those plaintive songs and ballads with which she delighted
-Mary that first evening, more than four years ago, of her last visit to
-Silverton. That night on which her fair hostess was always pleased to
-consider the magic of her own sweet singing had in no slight degree
-contributed to weave the fatal spell, whose broken charm it was now so
-much her object to renew. What better could she do for Eugene's
-interest, than try this method of enchantment once again?
-
-And could Mary listen, and her susceptible soul not be touched by the
-memories and associations which must be naturally awakened? Could she
-sit by Eugene's side, and not be carried back in softened fancy to the
-time--that time to use the impassioned language of the poet--
-
- "When full of blissful sighs
- They sat and gazed into each other's eyes,
- Silent and happy, as if God had given
- Nought else worth looking on this side of heaven."
-
-Alas! for the spell so irremediably broken, that not even this sweet and
-subtlest of all human influences can restore.
-
-Mary's soul was stirred indeed within her, but it was with very
-different emotions than those which were intended to be produced; above
-all was her heart swelling within her, with wounded, more than indignant
-feelings, against the pretended friend who had thus made her the
-unsuspected victim of an unworthy plot.
-
-Therefore the soft music rather seemed to irritate, than to soothe her
-jarred and shaken nerves--the words of thrilling pathos, which the
-strain for the most part conveyed, to sound in mocking accents on her
-ear.
-
- "The sunshine of my life is in those eyes,
- And when thou leav'st me, all is dark within."
-
-What to her could such words be, but mockery; when now, alone "the image
-of a wicked, heinous fault lived in the eye," which once, indeed, had
-seemed too powerfully to absorb the whole sunshine of her life.
-
-But still she sat there, pale, spiritless, and subdued, as if some spell
-still bound her, she had not energy to break, however unwillingly she
-yielded herself to its sway. Sat--till from silent looks, it seemed that
-Eugene, perhaps encouraged by her passive conduct, began again to urge
-in low and pleading tones his anxious suit, his father's earnest wishes
-on the subject--his own broken-hearted despair. Then, it seems, her
-passive trance had given way, for very soon after, when Mrs. de Burgh,
-warned by the sound of Eugene's voice, that matters were taking a more
-decisive and particular character, had begun to strike the chords with
-considerately proportioned force, she was startled by hearing Mary's low
-voice close behind her, announcing, in accents tremulous with agitation,
-her intention of immediately retiring to bed.
-
-The sweet sounds were abruptly suspended; the performer looking up,
-said, with cheerful _insouciance_ which she did not exactly feel, for
-she was rather disappointed at this ominous sign of the destruction of
-her hopes that affairs were taking a more favourable turn:
-
-"Yes, dear Mary, certainly, you shall go directly. I forgot that you had
-had so fatiguing a journey."
-
-Then glanced uneasily round to see how it went with the other party
-concerned.
-
-Eugene Trevor had approached the window, and having, with impetuous
-hand, drawn aside the curtain, threw open the shutter, and looked out,
-as if to ascertain the aspect of the night.
-
-"By Jove, dark as pitch," he murmured moodily; then looking back, cried
-with a kind of reckless laugh, "Olivia you must keep me here to-night, I
-think, if you have the least regard for my neck."
-
-Mrs. de Burgh glanced towards the window.
-
-"Is it so very dark?" she asked, evasively.
-
-"Dark--not a star to be seen--but--what in the name of fortune, is that
-strange sudden light yonder?"
-
-Mrs. de Burgh again glanced towards the window, but from the position of
-her seat could not gain sight of anything but the thick impenetrable
-darkness. Mary, however, standing with the candle she had taken up in
-her trembling hand, mechanically turned her eyes in the direction
-indicated. They were, indeed, immediately attracted by a red glare,
-which, rendered more conspicuous by the surrounding blackness,
-illuminated the distant sky opposite, just across the twelve miles of
-flat country separating Silverton from that wooded rise, which had so
-often rivetted her interested gaze, as marking the neighbouring site of
-Montrevor.
-
-But it must have been a meteorical appearance which had produced the
-transitory effect, for even as she gazed it seemed to have faded from
-her sight--or rather, she observed it no more--saw nothing but the dark
-eye of Eugene Trevor flashing upon her with a lurid glaze, which in the
-troubled confusion of her ideas seemed in some way confounded with this
-late aspect of the sky.
-
- "Sullenly fierce, a mixture dire,
- Like thunder clouds, half gloom, half fire."
-
-She turned away, lighting her candle with unsteady hand.
-
-"Good night, Olivia," she said gravely.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh held out her hand.
-
-"Good night, Mary. I hope you will sleep well, and be better to-morrow."
-
-By a faint, cold smile, Mary alone acknowledged the kindness of the
-desire. She was turning silently away, but something seemed to come over
-her spirit--a chill--a pang--a sinking at the heart--such as those must
-feel who, be the circumstances what they may, have torn thus away the
-last link of that broken chain which once, alas! so fondly bound them.
-
-She paused, her softened glance directed towards Eugene. There was no
-relenting, no wavering in the glance, nothing but a mournful interest,
-sorrowful regret, offered up as it were, as a final tribute to the past.
-
-But it seemed not that Trevor was in a condition of mind to enter into
-the spirit of this silent adieu. Throwing himself back upon a chair,
-without appearing to notice it, and addressing himself to Mrs. de Burgh,
-he exclaimed in a tone of almost insolent defiance:
-
-"Olivia, I must trouble you to order me a bed also. I shall not turn out
-this dark night for any one."
-
-It was not so much the words, but the tone in which they were spoken,
-which seemed to complete the work of disenchantment. The softness passed
-from Mary's eyes, and her parting look, though still sorrowful, was
-grave and firm, whilst in a voice, low, but full of dignified reserve,
-she uttered the words "Good bye."
-
-Simple as was their emphasis, they were not to be mistaken. They seemed
-to say "Good bye, Eugene, for whether you stay to-night, or go, you and
-I meet not again." And then she slowly left the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
- Suddenly rose from the South a light, as in autumn the blood red
- Moon climbs the crystal walls of Heaven, and o'er the horizon,
- Titan-like, stretches its hundred hands upon mountains and meadow,
- Seizing the rocks and the rivers, and piling huge shadows together.
-
- LONGFELLOW.
-
-
- Why flames the far summit? why shoot to the blast,
- Those embers, like stars from the firmament cast?
- 'Tis the fire-shower of ruin, all dreadfully driven
- From his eyrie, that beacons the darkness of Heaven.
- Oh crested Lochrel! the peerless in might,
-
- Heaven's fire is around thee, to blast and to burn;
- Return to thy dwelling, all lonely, return,
- For the blackness of ashes shall mark where it stood.
-
- CAMPBELL.
-
-
-It was with a numbed and dreary sense of bruised and outraged feeling
-that Mary--the last fibre of mistaken partiality torn from her
-heart--the last atom of her false idol crumbled into dust, lay down upon
-her bed that night.
-
-She had lain there perhaps an hour, when the loud ringing of the
-hall-door aroused her from the state of dreamy stupor which was stealing
-over her.
-
-Her first supposition was that her cousin Louis had returned. Then the
-hasty-ascending footstep of the servant, the quick knocking at the door
-of Mrs. de Burgh's dressing-room, from which the chamber appointed for
-Mary was not far removed; the hasty communication then given, the loud
-and agitated voice of Eugene in reply, his impetuous rush down stairs
-and from the house--as the banging of the hall-door made her aware--led
-her rather to conclude that some intelligence of peculiar importance,
-perhaps relating to the illness of old Mr. Trevor, had been received
-from Montrevor.
-
-The next moment Mrs. de Burgh's bell rang violently, and very soon after
-her maid entered Mary's apartment, begging Miss Seaham to go immediately
-to Mrs. de Burgh.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Montrevor was on fire! Mr. Eugene Trevor had been sent for. Mrs. de
-Burgh was greatly agitated.
-
-Pale and horror-stricken, Mary hastened to obey the summons. She found
-her cousin with her sofa pushed towards the window, gazing in strong
-excitement on the red glare, now again plainly visible in the distance,
-and so fearfully accounted for.
-
-"Gracious heavens, Mary, is not this terrible! the poor old place.
-Eugene has gone off distracted, not knowing whether he will find the
-whole house consumed; as for the wretched old man, God only knows what
-has become of him! it did not seem that the messenger brought any sure
-tidings of his safety. How dreadful if he were to perish in the flames!"
-
-"Dreadful, indeed!" murmured Mary; but she was no match for her cousin's
-volubility. She sank down shivering by her side, her eyes fixed in
-appalled bewilderment on the awful sign written in the heavens--sign, as
-it were, of the judgment and fiery indignation which is to devour the
-adversary.
-
-They sat there long intent upon the anxious watch, though little was to
-be gleaned from that flickering and unconstant glare, now deepening,
-now dying into comparative darkness, but that the fire was still in
-existence.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh had ordered some of her servants to follow Eugene, and
-render any assistance in their power; one was to return immediately with
-intelligence. In the meantime she entreated Mary not to leave her, a
-petition which poor Mary, in her present state of mind, was not inclined
-to resist.
-
-Coffee was brought up to revive their strength and spirits, during the
-two hours which at least must elapse before the messenger could arrive,
-and wrapping Mary in a warm shawl, the weary interval of suspense passed
-away as quickly as could be expected. It was over at last. The servant
-returned. Mrs. de Burgh had him up to the dressing-room to hear the
-account from his own lips.
-
-In a few words the man related, that one entire wing of the house had
-been past recovery when the party arrived from Silverton, or before any
-effectual assistance could be procured. It was the wing containing the
-private library of Mr. Trevor; there it was supposed the fire had broken
-out and made some way before discovered by the household.
-
-The catastrophe was supposed to have originated in some way from Mr.
-Trevor, as he was missing in his own apartment; and it was feared that
-he had perished in the flames, as he had been known to have some nights
-before crept stealthily from his bed-room to the study. It did not
-appear that any of the servants had been sufficiently courageous to
-attempt his rescue, and of course now all hope of saving the unfortunate
-old man was at an end, the flames having communicated with the adjoining
-passages before the alarm was given, though even then Mr. Eugene Trevor
-had seemed almost inclined to pierce the flames in that direction, so
-great was his horror at the intelligence.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh at this awful communication fell into a fit of hysterical
-weeping, whilst Mary, pale as death, speechless, tearless with emotion,
-sat with her eyes raised and her hands clasped together. "Thoughts too
-deep for tears" stirred up within her breast--thoughts of death,
-judgment, and eternity.
-
-How terrible indeed the retribution which had fallen upon the head of
-that sinful old man. How mighty and terrible the hand which might be
-said to have taken up the cause of the oppressed, and stopped the way
-of the ungodly!
-
- * * * * *
-
-Fearfully vivid was the light which guided Eugene Trevor on his course,
-as like a demon of the night he dashed through the darkness--his
-neighing, foaming steed bearing him far onward before the party
-following him from Silverton.
-
-The conflagration lighted the country many miles around, and fierce was
-the effort the distracted rider had to make to force the frightened
-animal to proceed.
-
-When entering the grounds, the flames shone through the leafless trees
-full upon his path, his dilated nostrils inhaled at every breath air
-heated like a furnace; and bleeding, panting, trembling in every limb,
-stopped short before the blazing pile.
-
-A shout from the spectators, now congregated in considerable numbers,
-announced the anxiously expected arrival of Eugene Trevor. One second's
-pause, as raising himself in his stirrups, he seemed in one wild,
-hurried, desperate glance to review the fearful scene--then casting away
-the reins and springing to the ground, called out in a hoarse loud
-voice an inquiry for his father; but without waiting an answer--or
-perhaps reading the full truth too plainly revealed on the countenances
-of those around him--he darted forward, almost as the servant had
-related (it might have appeared with the desperate impulse to attempt
-even then the rescue of his father's remains); when, either repelled by
-the violent heat or suddenly recalled to recollection, he staggered
-back, struck his clenched hand wildly against his brow, and turned away
-just as that part of the roofing gave way; the flames bursting out with
-increasing fury necessitating a hasty retreat. The conflagration
-presented altogether a scene of awful grandeur. Engines were playing on
-the other extremity of the mansion, though little hopes of checking the
-devastation were entertained.
-
-All the furniture and other valuable property which it had been possible
-to rescue had been already removed, and now lay strewn out in the park
-before the house; and there, a little aloof from the rest of the crowd,
-with arms folded on his breast, stood Eugene Trevor watching the
-progress of the demolition--the terrible glare distinctly revealing the
-expression of dark despair settled in his glazed eyes and upturned
-countenance.
-
-A few gentlemen of the neighbourhood were on the spot, but a feeling of
-delicacy restrained them from intruding on the sufferer their sympathy
-at that dreadful moment.
-
-The feelings of a man who stands beholding the house of his forefathers
-burning before his eyes, with the fearful knowledge that a parent's
-blackened corpse is consuming to ashes beneath the ruins, might seem
-indeed to require no other consideration to render their harrowing
-nature complete. But were these the subject matter of the thoughts which
-pressed upon the soul of Eugene Trevor at that awful moment?--or had it
-been the natural promptings of filial piety alone which at first had
-impelled him to rush forwards in that fatal direction?
-
-Alas! no--rather must we fear it was the impulse of the man, goaded by
-the consciousness that there too was consuming the papers on whose
-existence all which he had staked his greedy soul to obtain, and the
-destruction of which must be the total demolition of all his unrighteous
-hopes and prospects, bring him to the feet of an injured and offended
-brother, and prove, in short, his ruin.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The work of destruction continued unabated; portion after portion of the
-burning mass gradually gave way; the roof of the large dining-room fell
-in with a tremendous crash, and all the interior part of the mansion
-being now destroyed, nothing remained but the mere skeleton of one of
-the oldest, stateliest residences in the kingdom.
-
-By this time, Eugene Trevor had turned away, and exerted himself to
-speak with the superior servants and superintendents of the estate; and
-then the friends still lingering by, hesitated no longer to draw near.
-They first shook hands in silent and sorrowful token of their sympathy
-with the bereaved man, proceeding to press upon him invitations to
-accompany them to their respective homes. Eugene received their advances
-with as much calmness as could be expected; their hospitality, however,
-he thankfully declined.
-
-If he went anywhere he had promised to return to Silverton, but his
-presence would be required on the spot some time longer. After he had
-seen to everything that remained to be done, he should probably go to
-----, the town four miles distant. He had hurt his arm by approaching
-too near the fire, and must have it looked at by a surgeon.
-
-His friends had too much consideration to urge him further, and having
-received his repeated thanks, and assured them that they could not be of
-any further assistance, they departed.
-
-The further proceedings of that night, or rather morning (for it was
-about four o'clock) before the work of ruin was finally achieved, were,
-as may be supposed, to seek for the remains of Mr. Trevor from amidst
-the wreck of the fallen house. They were at length discovered.
-
-There they lay: the iron chests which lined the apartment, (once the
-general library of the mansion, but long since monopolized by Mr. Trevor
-for his especial use and purposes)--and which alone remained of
-everything belonging to it, testified to its identity. The existence of
-these giving hopes of the security of its contents, caused a ray of
-renovated hope to kindle on the countenance of Eugene Trevor, who
-superintended the investigation in person.
-
-But the hope was but transitory. The position of the blackened bones
-indicating his father's remains, plainly betokened the vicinity of the
-miser to the old oak _bureau_, at the time of his dreadful death: of
-that receptacle, of course, nothing now remained but the iron bends
-which had once so jealously secured its contents, and the blackened
-ashes of paper in considerable quantity; rendering it still more
-probable that the horrible catastrophe had originated through their
-means--namely, that the wretched old man had set some of them on fire
-during their examination; indeed, within the fleshless hand of the
-miser, clutched doubtless in his dying agony, there still remained a
-scorched fragment of parchment, upon which the eager eyes of his son
-still deciphered a word or two, which at once told him his fate was
-decided; that it was the unrighteous will on which his future fortunes
-so strongly depended, the last atom of which, miraculously preserved, he
-now beheld.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A few moments more, and Eugene Trevor turned his back upon the smoking
-ruins of his home; and soon, in the hateful light of morning, with bent
-brow and livid cheek, was riding away to ----, with feelings at his
-heart it would be indeed but a futile endeavour to describe.
-
-With the guilty woe of him who ponders over a well-merited fate--a
-serpent wound around the heart, stinging its every thought to
-strife--can alone perhaps suggest a fit comparison, when applied to the
-state of a man's mind under circumstances like the present.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
- Away, come down from your tribunal seats;
- Put off your robes of state, and let your mien
- Be pale and humbled.
-
-
-Mr. de Burgh was in the north of England when he received news of the
-destruction of Montrevor, by means both of the public papers and a few
-hurried lines from his wife.
-
-He had been contemplating at the time a speedy return; but this dreadful
-intelligence hastened his movements, and three days after the fire he
-arrived at Silverton.
-
-Mr. de Burgh did not see Mary at first. The unrest and agitation of mind
-under which for some time she had been suffering, brought to a climax by
-the shock this last dire event had occasioned, produced its physical
-effect, a kind of low nervous fever, now confined her to her bed.
-
-Her cousin Louis was surprised to hear of Mary's being at Silverton,
-Mrs. de Burgh having slightly mentioned the fact in her hurried letter
-to him; nor did she consider it at all necessary to enlighten her
-husband as to the cause and circumstances of her visit when on the night
-of his return, Mr. de Burgh commented somewhat sarcastically on the
-subject.
-
-"Yes, Mary was very kind to come to me, when I told her of my accident
-and loneliness--indeed I do not see in the least why she should not have
-come," Mrs. de Burgh remarked.
-
-"Nor I either, if she likes it," he answered drily--"at any rate this
-fire will bring matters to a crisis both as regards her affair with
-Eugene Trevor, as it will also a few others."
-
-"Of course you will go and see after poor Eugene to-morrow, and try and
-persuade him to come here."
-
-"Of course--but as to coming to stay here, I am pretty well persuaded
-that Eugene Trevor will have too much on his mind just now to think of
-visiting any where. I shall be curious to know how things will turn
-out."
-
-"Oh, of course my poor uncle left Eugene all the money," Mrs. de Burgh
-said.
-
-"Most probably, all his immense savings, but you know the estates are
-strictly entailed."
-
-"Yes ...," was the answer, with some hesitation; "but if Eustace Trevor
-does not make his appearance."
-
-"That will not alter the entail whilst he is alive, and every exertion
-will be made which can lead to his discovery, if his father's death does
-not, indeed, as there is every likelihood, make him come forward of
-himself."
-
-"But if he is mad?"
-
-"Pshaw!" was the only reply deigned by Mr. de Burgh, with the expression
-of indignant incredulity, which any such allusion always excited in him.
-
-Mrs. de Burgh was silent for a few moments, but there was a very
-significant display of intelligence visible on her countenance.
-
-The fact was, that she was inwardly struggling between a very womanly
-desire to let out the secret of which she was in possession, and the
-unwillingness she felt to gratify her husband by the communication of
-Eugene's rejection by Mary--also she felt some hesitating repugnance to
-relate the particulars concerning the identity of the lost Eustace
-Trevor with Mr. Temple, the esteemed and beloved friend of all the
-Seaham family. But then her silence would but for a few hours postpone
-the intelligence--the truth would be revealed by Mary on the first
-opportunity, if it transpired not through other means. So at length,
-after keeping it fluttering for some time on the tip of her undecided
-tongue, the final plunge was taken, some mysteriously oracular words
-were spoken, which excited Mr. de Burgh's curiosity, and led to the full
-and final developement of the whole story of "Mr. Temple," and every
-particular relating to him as received from Mary. The surprise and
-interest of Mr. de Burgh at this communication, was of course extreme.
-He was much excited, walking about the room and questioning his wife
-over and over again on the subject, whilst she having once broken the
-ice scrupled not to afford him every satisfaction in her power--nay,
-taxing her imagination and ingenuity to make the romantic story even
-more extraordinary than it really was.
-
-The following morning Mr. de Burgh rode off immediately after breakfast
-for the town of ----, and on his return late that afternoon desired to
-see Mary, and though Mrs. de Burgh objected that she was not fit for
-any exciting conversation--that she was very weak and ill, so much so,
-that she was going to write to Arthur Seaham to come to Silverton as
-soon as it was possible--Mr. de Burgh persisted on its being a matter of
-importance, the more so when he heard, that, on that very morning Mary
-had received a foreign letter, which Mrs. de Burgh supposed was from her
-friend the clergyman, the companion of Eustace Trevor, though she had
-not as yet alluded to its contents, which seemed nevertheless to have
-considerably affected Mary.
-
-Mr. de Burgh was, therefore, in the course of the evening, taken to
-Mary's room, where she was lying on the sofa ready to receive her
-cousin, for whose visit she had been previously prepared.
-
-The interview lasted some time--when Mr. de Burgh left the room, he
-immediately sat down and wrote a note, which he dispatched without
-delay. It was, he afterwards told Mrs. de Burgh, when she could induce
-him to satisfy her curiosity, to the lawyer concerned in the management
-of the Trevor affairs, whom he had seen that day. He had just written
-to inform him where Eustace Trevor was to be found, it being proposed
-to send a special messenger abroad to summon him to England, in order to
-take possession of his inheritance.
-
-"No will of any kind having been found in existence, Eustace Trevor
-comes of course into undisputed possession of the property and estates,
-both entailed and unentailed, that is to say," added Mr. de Burgh, with
-something of sarcastic triumph in his tone, "if he is found in a fit
-state of mind to enter upon his rights."
-
-"And poor Eugene," demanded Mrs. de Burgh, bitterly.
-
-"Eugene, I did not see," answered her husband; "a hurt he received the
-night of the fire, it seems, was inclining to inflammation, and he was
-ordered to keep quiet; at least, he would not see me when I called at
-the inn. The lawyer tells me he seems suffering much anxiety and
-distress of mind; no wonder, for from what I hear, it will go hard with
-him, if he finds not a generous and forgiving brother in Eustace Trevor;
-his ten thousand pounds, the portion secured by the marriage settlement
-to the younger children, will be but a poor set off against the immense
-expectations on which he had speculated so securely."
-
-"You are very ungenerous and unkind to speak in that way of a fallen
-man; I hope Mary does not enter into your sentiments, I am sure I shall
-always stand up for Eugene."
-
-"Oh, no doubt, through thick and thin," was the rather sneering reply,
-"unkind indeed, I should say, it was cruel kindness 'that the wrong from
-right defends;' as for Mary, I am glad to find that she has for some
-time not been quite the blindly obstinate and deluded person I had began
-regretfully to esteem her, that her infatuation has long since been
-giving way before the evidences of truth and reason--yes, her charity in
-the point in question is rather more honourable to her character than
-that which you profess; there being an old proverb I have somewhere
-read, which says: 'Charity is an angel when it rejoices in the truth;
-but (something with a very different name) when it embraces that, which
-it should only pity and weep over.'"
-
-Tears, indeed; the tears of many mingled and conflicting feelings were
-trickling through the pale fingers clasped over Mary's aching eyes when
-left alone by her cousin. The letter that morning received from Mr.
-Wynne, the superscription of which had been noted down by Mr. de Burgh,
-held tight in her other hand; that letter, which indeed contained such
-fearful testimony to the truth of Jane Marryott's story, and all she had
-heard assigned against him, whom she had once so blindly and ignorantly
-worshipped. Mr. Wynne related succinctly the whole story of Eustace
-Trevor's wrongs, as confided by his own lips on his first arrival in
-Wales. This Mr. Wynne had taken on himself to do unauthorized by his
-friend; it was all, indeed, which Mary's letter seemed purposed to
-effect--her own communication of having entirely broken off her
-engagement with Eugene Trevor, only rendering more wholly out of the
-question the execution of the step she had so urged upon Eugene's
-brother.
-
-For her own sake, for her preservation from a fate he so deprecated on
-her account--he had promised to sacrifice his own interest--to take no
-step likely to lead to the well-merited discomfiture and disturbance of
-his brother, or an exposure of the past. The point on which the
-agreement turned had now been established. He would not too closely
-inquire by what means, and in what manner; but the promise he must still
-consider binding on his part, a promise but too much in unison with the
-solemn determination of his aggrieved and wounded spirit when last he
-quitted his father's house, never again to seek a son or brother's place
-within those dishonoured walls. This had been the substance of Mr.
-Wynne's letter. How changed the aspect of affairs since the period when
-it had been penned. How mighty the hand, and by what terrible means had
-been effected, that which her weak influence had attempted to achieve!
-
-It might, indeed, be called an instance in which the still small voice
-must fail, but the power of the all mighty one be heard in the fire.
-
-And now, all the past--the strange position in which she stood--the
-circumstances in which she had become involved, passed before Mary's
-mind's eye as in a bewildering dream--confused and conflicting feelings
-she could scarcely divide from one another, troubling her enfeebled
-spirits; till, at length, those relieving drops had flowed, and prayers
-mingled with those tears to the all wise and the all merciful disposer
-of events, in whom she trusted.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It must not be supposed that Eustace Trevor had been unmoved by the
-urgent appeal conveyed in Mary's letter; that the words she had written,
-the argument she had used, had unimpressed him with their justice and
-their truth. They brought to his recollection the words of the psalm
-sung that afternoon in the little church of Ll---- by the simple village
-choir, when first the fair face of Mary Seaham had cast its softening
-spell upon his frowning destiny--those words which had even then struck
-upon his fancy as strikingly applicable to his own strange case, and
-which from Mary's low sweet voice had thrilled like an angel's soft
-rebuke upon his ear.
-
- "Since I have placed my trust in God
- A refuge always nigh,
- Why should I, like a timorous bird,
- To yonder mountain fly."
-
-But erroneous as might have been the cause of action, crooked the path
-he had been morbidly driven to pursue; innumerable causes seemed now to
-oppose the conduct that angel-like minister with unworldly and too
-prevailing voice now urged him to pursue. No, for the present let it
-suffice that she was saved from a fate, which apart from all selfish
-feelings, he feared for her worse than death; for the rest, matters must
-take their natural course, work out their own intended end, swayed by
-the hand which ruleth the universe--much more the affairs of the sons of
-men; for neither to blind chance, or what men call fate, did Eustace
-Trevor commit his ways.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
- My gentle lad, what is't you read
- Romance or fairy fable?
- Or is it some historic page
- Of kings and crowns unstable?
- The young boy gave an upward glare:
- "It is the death of Abel!"
-
- HOOD.
-
-
-It was about ten days after the event recorded in the last chapter, that
-Mary Seaham, for the first time since her illness, came down stairs; and
-wearied by the exertion, and left comparatively alone--for Mrs. de Burgh
-was driving with her little girl, and Mr. de Burgh, and her brother--who
-had arrived to take his sister away as soon as she was sufficiently
-strong enough to move--were also from home; only the quiet, eldest boy
-remained to keep her company.
-
-She was lying late in the afternoon upon the drawing-room sofa, the
-effects of her still lingering weakness causing a dreamy feeling of
-weariness to creep over her. Struggling with the sensation, and wishing
-to arouse herself, she now and then opened her languid eyes, and spoke
-to her little companion, who sat so seriously at the foot of the couch,
-amusing himself with the book upon his knee--his favourite book of
-scripture prints and stories.
-
-He was an interesting and peculiar child, very unlike the girl, who had
-all the _eveillé_, excitable disposition of her mother--or the
-high-spirited, most beautiful child, the youngest boy, of whom his
-parents were so proud and fond.
-
-"What are you reading, Charlie?" Mary inquired.
-
-"About Cain and Abel. Here is the picture of Cain, that dark, bad man,
-who hated his brother Abel," the child replied.
-
-"And why did he hate him, Charlie?"
-
-"Because his brother's works were good, and his were evil."
-
-"It is very dreadful not to love one's brother. Always love your's,
-Charlie," Mary said mournfully.
-
-"I do love him," the boy answered with simple earnestness, lifting up
-his expressive eyes to his gentle monitor's face; "and look," he
-continued, sidling closer to her side, "here are two other brothers, who
-once did not love one another; and one was obliged to go and live for a
-great many years in a far-off country; but see here, he is returned, and
-the brothers have forgiven one another; and," continuing in the words of
-the scripture explanation written in the page, "'Esau ran to meet him,
-and embraced him, and fell on his neck and kissed him, and they wept.'
-That is a nicer picture, Mary, than that of Cain and Abel, for Abel
-there is dead, and Cain can never be forgiven; but must wander about the
-earth with a mark upon his forehead, lest people should kill him; but
-Jacob and Esau might be friends on earth, and meet again in heaven."
-
-Mary placed her hand fondly and gratefully on the head of her dear
-little expositor. A tear of happier feeling trembling amidst the lashes
-of her drooping eyelids, than had gushed for many a day from her
-perplexed and troubled spirit, for she thought of two other brothers,
-who, through the mercy of God, were still spared on earth--the one to
-forgive, the other to be forgiven; and a calm, peaceful, expression
-stole over the sweet countenance whose placid serenity distressing
-thoughts had of late so sadly disturbed, till at length, as Charlie went
-on to read to her, at full, the history, as he said, "of another
-brother--the best brother of all." "Even Joseph, who was sold for a
-servant, whose feet they hurt in the stocks, who was laid in irons,
-until the time came that he was delivered, the word of the Lord tried
-him;" but who yet, when his brothers were brought to bow down before
-him, he spoke kindly to them, even to those who had done him such
-grievous wrong, and kissed them, and wept over them, and made them as
-rich and happy as he could--the soft monotony of the child's voice
-lulled her senses to repose; and with that glittering tear still
-moistening her drooping lashes, and a smile, sweet and innocent as might
-have been that of the child by her side, she peacefully slept.
-
-The boy's voice then sunk to a whisper, and so absorbed was he in his
-interesting task, and the carpet of the saloon so thick and soft, that
-he perceived or heard nothing till a darkening shadow fell upon his
-book.
-
-Then he quietly lifted up his serious eyes, and beheld a tall stranger
-gentleman standing at a little distance before him. But the stranger
-was not looking at him, the little boy: his full, dark eyes were bent
-with earnest intensity upon the sleeping Mary, who, as she lay there
-with that still serenity of brow, that look almost of child-like
-innocence which sleep, like death, sometimes brings back to the
-countenance, might have well suggested to the recollection of the gazer
-these beautiful lines of Mrs. Hemans, "The Sleeper:"
-
- "Oh lightly, lightly tread,
- Revere the pale still brow,
- The meekly drooping head,
- The long hair's willowy flow.
-
- "Ye know not what ye do,
- That call the slumberer back
- From the world unseen by you,
- Unto life's dim, faded track.
-
- "Her soul is far away
- In her childhood's land perchance,
- Where her young sisters play,
- Where shines her brother's glance.
-
- "Some old sweet native sound,
- Her spirit haply weaves;
- A harmony profound,
- Of woods with all their leaves.
-
- "A murmur of the sea,
- A laughing tone of streams;
- Long may her sojourn be
- In the music land of dreams."
-
-The stranger's rivetted regard seemed to attract the young Charlie's
-also, for he now turned his eyes upon the slumberer, and then, as if
-equally attracted by the angelic sweetness of her expression at that
-moment, or wishing to demonstrate to the intruder the privileged
-position he held with respect to the object of their joint attention, he
-slid still nearer to Mary's pillow, and gently kissed her cheek; then,
-again looking up, something remarkable in the stranger's mien and
-countenance--something mournful and tender, yet altogether more noble
-and beautiful than he had perhaps ever seen before upon the face of man,
-seemed to inspire favour and confidence in his innocent breast; for the
-little fellow smiled benignantly and trustfully, as, holding out his
-hand, he said softly:
-
-"And you may kiss her too, if you like; but very gently: you must not
-wake her, she has been so ill, poor thing!"
-
-At these words his listener started, dropped the little hand he had
-kindly taken, the crimson blood suffusing his brow. He cast one hurried
-glance on the object of their conversation, then with irresolute
-quietness turned away, and paced the room with hushed but rapid steps,
-as if to calm some sudden storm of troubled feeling, the boy's
-innocently spoken words had awakened in his breast.
-
-When next he paused before the couch, the deep flush had passed away,
-leaving his countenance paler than before, though calmer and more
-composed; and smiling kindly upon the watchful child, as if to promise
-him that his injunctions should not be disregarded, he reverently
-stooped, and "very gently," as the boy had enjoined, touched with his
-lips the fair white hand which drooped by Mary's side; and when again he
-raised his head, the wondering child perceived a tear glistening in the
-tall, pale stranger's eye. And no wonder if the heart of Eustace Trevor
-swelled with peculiar emotion at that moment! The last time his lips had
-pressed the form of woman it had been in that kiss of agony, in "that
-last kiss which never was the last," which, in his strong despair and
-mighty anguish, he had imprinted on the cold, cold brow of his mother,
-ere they hid her from his sight for ever!--his then only beloved on
-earth, with whom all the light and hope of his existence would be
-quenched for ever!
-
-And must he not now turn away from her he had learnt since to love, with
-a love such as he had thought never again to feel on earth?--from that
-being, fair, and gentle, and good as the object of his soul's first
-pure, faithful idolatry: she whose sleeping smile--cold, pale and
-tranquil almost as that which had greeted his arrival that night of
-never-to-be-forgotten misery--now welcomed the exile on his homeless,
-hearthless, desolate return!
-
-Must he turn away, and never look on _her_--never look on Mary thus
-again? Was it the last time, as it had been the first, that he should
-ever dare to press that dear hand as now he had done? Nay, more--must he
-see it given to another?--would he be called upon to crown the measure
-of that generous mercy with which he had come, his heart overflowing--by
-withdrawing the restraining hand he had, for the few last years, held
-between his unnatural enemy, and that innocent object of his enemy's
-covetous affections? Was he to be called upon--yes, perhaps by Mary
-herself--to abstain from his threatened exposure of the past, and stand
-from between Eugene and herself?--now, in his hour of triumph, to be
-merciful, generous and forgiving in this also?
-
-For why else did he see her here?--why, if the purport of her letter
-still held good, that she had bade adieu--cancelled for ever her
-engagement with her former lover? Why, then, was she here, in the very
-place where she had first fallen into this dangerous snare?
-
-Ah, no!--he saw it all too plainly! Impelled by the impulse of a woman's
-mistaken, but generous devotion, her lover's fallen fortunes, whilst
-engaging her pity, had redeemed his offences in her eyes, and recalled
-her alienated affections; that she was here, like a ministering angel,
-to assure him of this--to console him, to sympathize; perhaps to ward
-off, by her intercession, the disgrace and ruin to which his injured
-brother's dreaded coming threatened to overwhelm the object of her
-solicitude.
-
-But he had no time to dwell on these things. There had been something in
-his touch, light as it had been, which proved sufficient to break the
-charm of slumber. Mary slowly unclosed her eyes, and murmuring:
-
-"Are you there, Charlie?" looked up and beheld her new companion. One
-uncertain bewildered gaze she fixed upon his face, then gliding to her
-feet cried: "Mr. Trevor, are you really come?" and burst into tears.
-
-"Yes, Miss Seaham, I am come," was the reply, in a voice trembling with
-emotion; and taking the hands she had extended towards him, gently
-reseated her on the sofa, and sat down by her side, looking with earnest
-mournfulness in her face.
-
-"Yes, I am come, and thank you for this feeling welcome, which is but
-too much required, for you may well imagine what a coming, one such as
-mine must be."
-
-"Yes, yes," she murmured through her fast falling tears; "I know, I feel
-it must be a fearful trial; your father's dreadful death, the melancholy
-destruction of your home. But--but, Mr. Trevor, it is the hand of the
-Almighty--His great and terrible hand--we must look upon it as such;
-and," lifting up her streaming eyes, "hope for His loving-mercies to
-shine forth once again. There has been much of dark and terrible in the
-past, but let us pray that the future may atone. Yes, you have returned,
-and all may still be right."
-
-"You think so," he replied gently, but still most mournfully; then
-averting his face, added in low and sterner accents of interrogation:
-"and my brother?"
-
-"He has been ill," was Mary's low reply, "suffering, it is to be feared,
-as much from mental anxiety as from physical pain. Oh, Mr. Trevor, your
-coming to him indeed must prove a relief--a relief from the worst of
-sufferings--suspense."
-
-"What has he to fear?" demanded Eustace Trevor.
-
-"What? You will learn too soon the desperate nature of your brother's
-position, unless, indeed, he finds in you one more generous and
-forgiving than he has any right or reason to expect."
-
-Mary spoke earnestly, but with firmness, almost severity; and as she
-uttered these last words Eustace Trevor turned and anxiously regarded
-her.
-
-"Eugene need have no fears on any pecuniary account," he again repeated;
-"he will find in me one who cannot set too low a value on that of which
-he strove so hard to deprive me. Surely you, Miss Seaham, could not have
-believed me capable of so poor and contemptible a spirit of revenge, as
-to entertain any doubt or fear as regards my conduct in that respect?"
-
-"No, no," Mary replied, with trembling fervour; "I might have rested
-well assured as to what must be the high and holy character of _your_
-revenge. 'If your enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink;'
-and oh, Mr. Trevor, by so doing, coals of fire will indeed be heaped
-upon your unhappy brother's head. But, alas! can _he_ suppose you
-capable of such magnanimity--he of so different a spirit to your own?"
-
-There was a spirit in the mild eyes, a colour on the pale cheek turned
-towards him, as she thus expressed herself, which caused a corresponding
-glow to illumine the countenance of her listener, and with still greater
-earnestness he regarded her.
-
-Mary turned away, bending her head over the boy, who had again drawn
-caressingly to her side, whilst in low, faltering accents she replied
-to his inquiries, whether she had come to Silverton since the fire?
-
-"No, the afternoon before it had occurred."
-
-"Had she seen his brother?"
-
-"She had, contrary to her cousin Olivia's promise, that so painful and
-useless an ordeal should be spared her. She had found him at Silverton
-on her arrival. It had been an interview most distressing and repugnant
-to her feelings at the time, though the startling and terrible events,
-which so closely succeeded, had in a great degree diverted her mind from
-any selfish consideration. She had since then been very ill. Her illness
-had detained her at Silverton, but this I shall not regret," she added.
-"I shall now depart with the happy consciousness, which I have not
-experienced for the last few years, that all is right which has been for
-long so very wrong, my mind relieved of its harassing weight of doubt,
-darkness and perplexity."
-
-"Yes, your sense of disinterested justice may be satisfied; but your
-heart, will it remain equally so? The cause which you have so generously
-espoused, established; will not other feelings re-assert their power,
-and my brother again triumph in the possession of that which, to call
-my own, I would gladly have cast at his feet the richest inheritance on
-earth?"
-
-These words were uttered with almost breathless agitation.
-
-"No," was the reply in a voice so low and trembling that the anxious
-listener had to hold his breath to catch its accents; "such feelings
-have long been destroyed, and can never re-assert their influence. Even
-pity is done away save for the wounded conscience, which he who once I
-loved must carry with him through life; yes, pity even is now scarcely
-to be excited; and love--can love survive esteem?"
-
-With a jealous, yearning glance Eustace Trevor watched the tears again
-falling from the agitated speaker's eyes, kissed away by the
-sympathising child; and then he rose and began again to pace the room as
-if to stem some fresh torrent of inward emotion which stirred within his
-breast. But at this juncture the door opened abruptly, and in another
-moment Eustace Trevor's hand was clasped in Louis de Burgh's, who,
-followed by Arthur Seaham, entered the room; and Mary, leaning on her
-brother's arm, left the re-united friends together.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
- Flesh and blood,
- You brother mine, that entertained ambition,
- Expelled remorse and nature,
-
- I do forgive thee,
- Unnatural as thou art--
- Forgive thy rankest fault.
-
- TEMPEST.
-
-Arthur Seaham stood at the hall door two days after, looking out for the
-carriage which was to convey himself and sister from Silverton, some
-delay having been occasioned by the non-arrival of the post-horses.
-
-Suddenly a single horse's hoof was heard approaching, and he had but
-just time to retreat out of observation, when Eugene Trevor rode up to
-the door.
-
-Arthur Seaham could not but feel shocked at his altered appearance--his
-haggard countenance, and the strong marks of mental suffering it
-exhibited. His very form seemed bowed down by the sudden weight of care
-and anxiety which had fallen upon him; and when, having dismounted, and
-rang the bell, he stood there, whilst waiting for the servant to attend
-the summons, unconscious of human regard, holding his horse's
-rein;--there was something touching to the young man's kindly heart, in
-the manner in which Eugene Trevor stroked the glossy mane of the noble
-animal as it rubbed its head against his master's shoulder, looking up
-affectionately into his face.
-
-The action seemed as expressively as words to say:
-
-"Poor fellow! it must go hard indeed with me before I can make up my
-mind to part with you; in your eye, at least, is none of the suspicion
-and distrust I plainly perceive in every other." And softened by this
-touch of nature, and remembering the attachment to his sister--sincere
-he believed at the time, which like a fair flower amongst noxious plants
-had shewn his nature to be so capable of better things--a feeling of
-regret was excited in Arthur Seaham's mind that that "root of all evil,"
-the promoter of "every foolish and hurtful lust--the love of money,"
-should ever have struck its baneful fibres in this man's heart.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Eugene Trevor had demanded a personal interview with his brother
-previous to his departure for London, through the lawyer who for many
-years had been the legal adviser of the family, and whom he still
-retained on his own account. Eustace Trevor had deemed it expedient to
-call in another man of business for himself. This person was now at
-Silverton, with some of the necessary documents connected with the
-property now devolving upon him; and Mr. de Burgh proposed the meeting
-of the brothers should take place there.
-
-It was with perfect unconsciousness of what awaited her, that Mary
-Seaham entered the library some few minutes after, in order to bid adieu
-to her cousins, who, she had been told, were awaiting her there.
-
-She had closed the door behind her before perceiving her mistake, and
-stood rooted to the spot with feelings the nature of which may be better
-imagined than described, at finding herself at this critical moment in
-the presence of the brothers--those two beings with whom her fate had
-been so strangely, so intricately involved.
-
-Yes, there stood the one, with look and bearing almost like that said to
-have distinguished man before the Fall:
-
- "Erect and tall--Godlike erect, with native honour clad,
- Within whose looks divine the image of the glorious Maker shone,
- Truth, wisdom, sanctitude, severe and pure.
-
- His fair large front and eye sublime"--
-
-Irradiated with that attribute of God himself--a free and full
-forgiveness of an enemy.
-
-And the other--with whom might his aspect at that moment suggest
-comparison? Alas! we fear but to
-
- "That least erected spirit that fell
- From Heaven; whose looks and thoughts even in Heaven
- Were always downwards bent, admiring more
- The riches of Heaven's pavement trodden gold,
- Than aught divine or holy there."
-
-For as there he sat, even as he had done when suddenly confronted that
-night with his offended, injured brother, in the room of the London
-hotel, with bent brow and lowering eye, half defiance and half fear; so
-now still more he seemed to shrink into abject nothingness before him,
-abashed and confounded by the majestic power of goodness--the awful
-loveliness of a virtuous and noble revenge. For a few grave, calm, but
-gentle words from Eustace Trevor's lips had already set his anxious
-fears at rest--had assured him that the well-merited ruin with which the
-overthrow, so sudden and unlooked-for, of his unrighteous hopes and
-machinations had threatened to overwhelm him, would be averted.
-
-And there stood Mary, pale and motionless. Whilst from one to another
-wandered her distressed and startled glance, she yet saw and marked the
-contrast; saw--and mourned in spirit that thus too late her eyes were
-opened; that thus, for the first time, had been presented, side by side
-to her enlightened perception, the brother whom in her deceived
-imagination she had so blindly chosen--the one she had so ignorantly
-refused.
-
-Yes, too late--for could she dare now to lift her eyes to own the full,
-but tardy abnegation of every thought and feeling of her heart, as well
-as understanding, to the noble being it had lost?
-
-Oh, no! for those two last days that they had passed under the same roof
-together--in the same manner, as she had seemed to shrink, with timid,
-lowly, self-abasement from the brother of her discarded lover, had
-Eustace Trevor appeared almost equally to avoid any close communion with
-that brother's alienated love. It was, therefore, influenced by these
-considerations, that after her first astounded pause, feeling that it
-was now impossible to retreat, and scarcely knowing what she did, Mary
-approached the table over which Eugene Trevor had been leaning on her
-entrance, but now had risen--holding out her hand, as her kindly heart
-perhaps, under any circumstances, would have instinctively dictated
-towards any being suffering under like vicissitude; but something in the
-grasp which closed over it--a detaining grasp, such as that with which
-the miser may be supposed to clasp some treasure on the point of making
-itself wings to fly away, seemed to distress and perplex her.
-
-She turned with downcast eyes towards Eustace Trevor. His face, as she
-had approached his brother, had been averted with an expression in
-which, perhaps, was more of human weakness than it had before exhibited;
-but now he turned again and gratefully received the other she extended,
-in sign of parting, then as gently released it; and standing thus
-between the brothers, all the noble self-forgetfulness of Mary's nature
-seemed to revive within her. She felt that through her means the gulph
-had further widened which kept them apart--that she had been the shadow
-between their hearts, as now she stood in person--it was over now for
-ever. She was to go from between them--from him towards whom her heart
-had too late inclined, and from him from whom it had declined. Let her
-last act be at least one more blest in its effects, than had been
-hitherto her destiny to produce concerning them.
-
-With a smile, faint, sad, and tearful, such as might have seemed almost
-to plead forgiveness from the one whom she ceased, and the one whom she
-had learnt too late, to love, she again extended her hands, and with a
-gentle movement joined those of the brothers together; then hurried from
-the room.
-
-A few moments more, and Mr. de Burgh who was on his way to seek her had
-conducted her to the carriage, and Arthur springing in by her side; once
-more Mary Seaham was driven far away from Silverton.
-
-And the brothers--taken by surprise by Mary's abrupt departure, the eyes
-of both had followed her from the room with an expression in which
-emotion of no common kind was visible; then turned silently from one
-another, only too anxious to be released from a situation, of which they
-could not but mutually feel the increased delicacy and embarrassment;
-the lawyers were summoned to their presence; and if a few minutes before
-Eugene Trevor had pursued with wistful glance the retreating form of
-Mary, the still more anxious brow and eager eye with which he might have
-been seen soon after entering with those gentlemen into the discussion
-of the settlement of his intricate affairs, plainly testified that for
-him at least there was, as there had ever been closer affections twined
-about his heart--deeper interests at stake than any that were connected
-with that pale sad girl, who for so long had hovered like a redeeming
-angel round his path, but who now turned away her light from him _for
-ever_.
-
-Not so Eustace Trevor, as absent and inattentive he sat abstractedly by,
-or paced with anxious steps the boundary of the library, joining only
-when directly appealed to, or addressed, in the matters under
-discussion. It was plainly apparent how light and trifling the weight he
-attached to the heavy demand made under his sanction upon his generous
-liberality.
-
-Only once he paused, and with more fixed attention looked upon his
-brother with an expression in which something of noble contempt seemed
-to curl his lip and to flash forth from his eye.
-
-Perhaps the part he saw him play on this occasion recalled to his
-remembrance another scene of similar, yet contrary character, when he
-had found that brother seated in the library of Montrevor, with as much
-anxious avidity superintending arrangements of no such disinterested
-nature as those of which he now so graspingly availed himself.
-
-But it was for a moment that any such invidious reminiscences retained
-their place within that generous soul. Soon had they vanished, as they
-came--the fire from his eye, the curl from his lip. And again Eustace
-Trevor paced the room--and thought on Mary.
-
-A few months more, and Eugene Trevor, having settled his affairs to his
-entire satisfaction--thanks to the most generous and forgiving of
-brothers--had left England for the continent; and that same space of
-time found Eustace Trevor established in the neighbourhood of Montrevor,
-surrounded by admiring, and congratulating friends; superintending the
-improvement of his property, and making arrangements for the erection of
-a new mansion on the site of the one destroyed, but chiefly employed in
-acts of charity and beneficence towards the hitherto neglected poor and
-necessitous surrounding him, causing many a heart to sing for joy, who
-for many a long year had prayed and sued in vain at the wealthy miser's
-door.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
- Alas! the maiden sighed since first
- I said: 'Oh, fountain, read my doom.'
- What vainest fancies have I nursed,
- Of which I am myself the tomb!
-
- L. E. L.
-
-
-It was a beautiful evening of that next summer year, and a large
-family-party was assembled at Glan Pennant, now again inhabited by its
-rightful owner, Arthur Seaham: the handsome dowry of his lovely bride,
-Carrie Elliott, joined to the emolument derived from the rapid and
-promising rise in his profession, having enabled him to take possession
-of his much loved home on his marriage, about a twelve month since.
-
-Not only were Alice Gillespie and her family the guests of the young
-couple; but Lady Everingham, their eldest sister, who had returned from
-India, and the beautiful Selina, whose husband was shortly to follow,
-was staying with their children at Plas-Glyn, with the Morgans; and no
-evening passed without, as may be supposed, some reunion of this sort
-taking place at one or the other of the neighbouring residences. But
-there was one still wanting, on this present occasion, without whom such
-gatherings could not be complete--one, regarded with a kind of peculiar
-love by each there present, though by none, perhaps, with such especial
-tenderness as by the young master and mistress of Glan Pennant; and ever
-and anon the question as to when Mary would return, and what could have
-kept her out so late, was heard repeated: the children of the party
-going back to Plas-Glyn, sorrowful at not having been able to wish that
-dear Aunt Mary good night.
-
-Some one, at length, remarked that Mr. Wynne had not been seen for the
-last day or two. Arthur Seaham observed, in reply, that he had been
-expecting a visitor, with whom he had been probably occupied; and he and
-Carrie exchanged looks of some significance.
-
-Mary was not a partner in their secret understanding. Calmly, as was
-her wont, she had been returning homeward, with the happy consciousness
-that her presence that day had lighted up many a face with
-sunshine--bound up by its consolation, many a wounded heart--that she
-could lay her head on her pillow that night, and feel that she had
-to-day lived to God, and to her fellow-creatures.
-
-And truly many a tongue blessed, and many an eye turned with love and
-respect, as they looked upon that sweet pale face, returning slowly from
-her wanderings amongst them. Mary knew she was expected home to tea, but
-having turned a wistful eye towards her favourite hill, now all red and
-glowing in the early sunset, finally began the ascent; and once more we
-see her seated on that cool, quiet spot, her eye fixed on the same fair
-scene she had viewed with such fond, but hopeful regret, on the evening
-of her last departure from her mountain-home. And, oh! it was on such
-occasions, when hours of languid ease returned like this she now
-enjoyed, that Mary felt the urgent necessity of bracing up her mind and
-nerves by a course of healthy action, by carrying out into practice the
-lesson which the great trial of her early youth had taught
-her--"Patience, abnegation of self, and devotion to others." For then
-would she feel stealing over her senses the spirit of those days, when
-she had walked the earth overshadowed by a dream. Yes, the spirit of her
-dream had changed since last we followed Mary Seaham to this charmed
-spot!--the shadows of hopes at that time vaguely cherished in her
-breast, soon, to her sorrow, so wonderfully realized, had passed away
-for ever, as their idol object had been torn from its shrine.
-
-And now this purer, nobler image, reared upon the crumbled image of the
-former, engendered by no ideal dreams--no morbid fantasy, but which, by
-the force of its own glorious strength and beauty, had won its victory
-over her soul--must this be also doomed to perish--to fade away into a
-haunting shadow of the past?
-
-Yes, Eustace Trevor must be to her as one dead--not absent!--the dream
-be dissipated, for the hope was vain on which it was founded: vain--and
-incompatible with the pure, calm hope it was now the desire of her heart
-to aspire.
-
-Not very long, therefore, did Mary allow herself to indulge in the
-beguiling luxury of her solitary repose; but remembering that there were
-loving hearts at home awaiting her return, she aroused herself from the
-spirit of reverie which was stealing over her, and waiting but to pluck
-some few sprigs of the first white heath of the season, with one last,
-lingering look on the fading beauties of the landscape, she rose and
-turned to depart; but as if arrested by fear or a feeling of wonder,
-
- "Still she stood with her lips apart,
- And forgotten, the flowerets dropped from her fingers,
- Whilst to her eyes and her cheeks, came the light and
- The bloom of the morning."
-
-For it was no dream--no deluding vision of her imagination out of which
-she was called to awake--a shadow indeed was upon her path, but it was
-the form of Eustace Trevor, which in its noble reality stood before her!
-
- * * * * *
-
-The conversation which ensued was not so lengthened as that which had
-taken place between Edward Temple and Mary Seaham, on that same spot
-some six years ago; but need we say that its issue was of a very
-different character, and that this time Eustace did not descend the
-hill alone.
-
-Mr. Wynne was waiting at the gate of Glan Pennant, when at length the
-stately figure of his friend, and leaning on his arm the fair and
-fragile form of Mary,
-
- "The dew on the plaid, and the tear in her e'e,"
-
-appeared in sight.
-
-Hastening to meet them, he wrung the hand of Mary with emotion, but bade
-her go in fast and make the tea which had been waiting for her ever so
-long--the water getting cold whilst she was after her old tricks,
-dreaming on the hills; and Mary, with a grateful smile, having returned
-the fervent pressure of her good old friend, in broken accents, promised
-that she would dream no more.
-
-She was not indeed free from a deep debt of gratitude to Mr. Wynne, for
-it was he who, it may be said, had formed the cementing link between the
-fates of Mary Seaham and Eustace Trevor.
-
-Not that any such was wanting to maintain the strongly rooted attachment
-of Eustace towards Mary. It was one which must ever have exerted a
-sensible and indelible influence over his future life, as it had done
-over the few last years of his past existence. But there were scruples
-in his mind, the result perhaps of that extreme susceptibility
-conspicuous in his character, on every point of delicacy or honour,
-which restrained him from yielding himself to the delightful hope of
-obtaining the beloved of his brother for his wife; and it was these
-morbid scruples, as he deemed them, that Mr. Wynne had made every effort
-to overcome, and that not so much by direct argument, as by bringing
-before his friend's imagination the lovely picture of Mary's present
-existence, finally declaring that, through the daily increasing
-heavenliness of her life and conversation, she was growing so much too
-good for this world, that they should not be allowed to retain her long
-amongst them, did not some earthly tie of a very binding nature give her
-some motive for interest here below; and there was one alone he felt
-convinced could have that power--for that some secret grief, some sorrow
-unspoken, unsuspected--some strongly crushed affection, lay at the
-bottom of Mary Seaham's outwardly calm and patient demeanour, and this
-in no way connected with the old delusion of her youth, her old friend
-felt but too well assured.
-
-So on this hint it was that Eustace Trevor came--came with a heart all
-yearning, tremulous tenderness and solicitude--and once more on the
-Welsh hill-side, laid the hope and happiness of his future life at the
-feet of Mary Seaham.
-
- * * * * *
-
-And the world--that part of it at least which had known of the
-engagement subsisting between Mary and Eugene Trevor--might remark on
-the singular and interesting circumstance of her union with the elder
-brother; but as the general understanding had been, that through
-Eugene's own fault his engagement had been dissolved, and his change of
-position considerably altering that same charitable world's estimation
-of the younger brother's character, there were few inclined to make any
-invidious comment on the new arrangement, nor deem it anything but
-one--most wise, fortunate, and just.
-
-There was, however, amongst Mary's friends, one who seemed inclined at
-first to frown on the affair--Mrs. de Burgh was loth to the last to let
-fall the weapons of defence she had always wielded in behalf of her old
-favourite, and maintained, that if there was a law against a marriage
-with two brothers, she considered consecutive attachment to each equally
-to be repudiated. But as she could not well carry out the argument which
-her husband so triumphantly derided, she in the end let the subject
-drop; and finally, with as much kindly warmth as she had bestowed upon
-the beloved of Eugene, received beneath her roof the bride of Eustace
-Trevor.
-
- * * * * *
-
-As we are upon the subject, we might as well regretfully state, that
-Silverton has never yet become quite the perfect seat of conjugal
-felicity we would fain have left it, but that petty bickerings and
-debates still occasionally desecrate its inner walls.
-
-Still we hope that, though there are no very conspicuous symptoms of
-reform, the evil is somewhat on the decrease; that the fair Olivia, as
-she grows older, steadies down in a degree her high-wrought expectations
-and ideas; and her husband, in proportion, softens away his asperity and
-selfish disregard, allowing his natural amiability of disposition to
-have its own way towards his wife, as well as to the rest of the world.
-Whilst, at the same time, was there not a mansion in the neighbourhood
-where a perfect pattern of unity and godly love was exhibited, such as
-put to shame every spirit of domestic strife which approached it?
-
-In fact, the prosperity of the de Burghs continues so unabated, so
-little else do they find in life to ruffle the even tenor of their lot,
-that if they do still indulge in a few domestic quarrels, it would seem
-to be, that, preserved from every other exciting cause of trouble and
-annoyance, it must be on the principle adopted by two little sisters of
-our acquaintance, who, on being reproved for their continual squabbles
-with one another, begged that they might not be deprived of this
-privilege, saying that it would take from them their greatest amusement;
-in short, be so very dull, if they were not allowed to quarrel.
-
-The Eustace Trevors first went abroad: there they revisited those scenes
-they had last viewed together under such different auspices, but which
-had been the period from which Mary dated the current of her fate to
-have been turned--a purer, nobler image to have risen on the ruins of
-the old; and Eustace Trevor--blessed beyond conception, finds himself in
-the enjoyment of that most ambitioned privilege, the guide and guardian
-of his Mary, beneath skies which seemed to grow still "fairer for her
-sake."
-
-In about a year's time, they returned to England, where the new mansion
-awaited their reception. The mansion had been rebuilt much on the same
-plan as the other, only the position and arrangement of the library was
-entirely altered. One room, as far as it were possible, had been
-remodelled by Eustace after the fashion of the original--that one in
-which at once his happiest and his most agonizing hours in that old home
-might be said to have been spent.
-
-Mary did not tell her husband, as they sat together in the sunny window
-of that apartment, the very afternoon of their arrival, what
-associations were in her mind connected with that place.
-
-Eustace Trevor had had no personal communication with his brother since
-they parted at Silverton. It is easier for the offended to forgive than
-the offender to be forgiven, and no true reconcilement could ever heal
-the wounds, which his injured brother's generous conduct had impressed
-on Eugene's galled conscience. Besides, what sympathy could exist
-between two natures so different? what intercourse be established
-between two individuals whose course of conduct and habits of life were
-so widely apart?
-
-What were Eugene Trevor's feelings when he heard of Mary Seaham's
-marriage with his brother, we cannot exactly define; but that it placed
-only a more decisive barrier between their personal intercourse, may be
-imagined. He lived on his handsome younger brother's income of two
-thousand a-year, in London; his brother having paid all his debts, and
-thus added to his legitimate claim of ten thousand pounds to which alone
-he was entitled.
-
-The brothers met occasionally in London; but Eugene never accepted any
-invitation to visit Montrevor, nor was he scarcely heard of amongst his
-former country friends. Even Silverton was deserted by him.
-
-Some say that the avaricious parsimony of his father is growing rapidly
-upon him, and this and many other similarities of character and conduct
-which year after year develop themselves, may well cause Mary gratefully
-to rejoice that she was suffered before too late to redeem the error of
-_her first mistaken choice_.
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
- LONDON:
- Printed by Schulze and Co., 13, Poland Street.
-
-
-[Transcriber's Note: Hyphen and spelling variations within each volume
-and between volumes left as printed.]
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by
-Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARY SEAHAM, VOLUME 3 OF 3 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40407-8.txt or 40407-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/4/0/40407/
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/40407-8.zip b/40407-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 85e184c..0000000
--- a/40407-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/40407-h.zip b/40407-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 4d0e36b..0000000
--- a/40407-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/40407-h/40407-h.htm b/40407-h/40407-h.htm
index e6d237b..f2cdd5e 100644
--- a/40407-h/40407-h.htm
+++ b/40407-h/40407-h.htm
@@ -4,7 +4,7 @@
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
<head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
<title>
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mary Seaham, Vol 3 of 3, by Mrs. Grey.
@@ -182,46 +182,7 @@ table {
</style>
</head>
<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3
- A Novel
-
-Author: Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-Release Date: August 4, 2012 [EBook #40407]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARY SEAHAM, VOLUME 3 OF 3 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40407 ***</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<img src="images/tp3.jpg" alt=""/>
@@ -924,7 +885,7 @@ results.</p>
<p>Nothing had been seen or heard of Eugene Trevor by any of the family for
the first month or two. He had been in London only at intervals, and he
-had not opened any communication with his <i>fiancée</i>, till she&mdash;on coming
+had not opened any communication with his <i>fiancée</i>, till she&mdash;on coming
to London at the urgent solicitation of her sister Lady Morgan, who was
not well&mdash;had a few days after her arrival, been surprised by a note
from Mrs. de Burgh, whom she was not aware was even in town, begging her
@@ -1161,7 +1122,7 @@ might be proud to worship as a lover."</p>
<p>"Yes," interposed Mrs. de Burgh, "I suppose he was a very superior,
delightful person; but I own he always appeared to me, even as a boy, a
-little <i>tête monté</i>, so that it did not surprise me so very much when I
+little <i>tête monté</i>, so that it did not surprise me so very much when I
heard of the calamity which had befallen him. He was just the sort of
person upon whose mind any strong excitement, or sudden shock would have
had the like effect."</p>
@@ -2537,7 +2498,7 @@ Trevor would have to appear to give his evidence.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i12">Un Dieu descend toujours pour dénouer le drame,<br /></span>
+<span class="i12">Un Dieu descend toujours pour dénouer le drame,<br /></span>
<span class="i12">Toujours la Providence y veille et nous proclame<br /></span>
<span class="i12">Cette justice occulte et ce divin ressort,<br /></span>
<span class="i12">Qui fait jouer le temps et gouverne le sort.<br /></span>
@@ -2802,7 +2763,7 @@ produced certificates from the medical attendants as to the dying
condition of the real offender.</p>
<p>To what further transpired, few, beyond those especially concerned in
-the <i>éclaircissement</i>, paid any very particular attention; the general
+the <i>éclaircissement</i>, paid any very particular attention; the general
interest being now attracted towards the ex-prisoner, who, whilst
listening with signs of strong emotion to the declaration of her
innocence, had suddenly fainted, and was carried out of the court; and
@@ -4266,7 +4227,7 @@ bosom."</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>Arthur Seaham was obliged to go and prepare himself for the judge's
-dinner, and Mary to exert herself during her <i>tête-à-tête</i> evening with
+dinner, and Mary to exert herself during her <i>tête-à-tête</i> evening with
Miss Elliott.</p>
<p>The next day she was too ill to rise. Her maid was sent for, and with
@@ -5861,7 +5822,7 @@ amusing himself with the book upon his knee&mdash;his favourite book of
scripture prints and stories.</p>
<p>He was an interesting and peculiar child, very unlike the girl, who had
-all the <i>eveillé</i>, excitable disposition of her mother&mdash;or the
+all the <i>eveillé</i>, excitable disposition of her mother&mdash;or the
high-spirited, most beautiful child, the youngest boy, of whom his
parents were so proud and fond.</p>
@@ -6603,388 +6564,6 @@ Printed by Schulze and Co., 13, Poland Street</p>
<p class="center">[Transcriber's Note: Hyphen and spelling variations within each volume
and between volumes left as printed.]</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mary Seaham, Volume 3 of 3, by
-Elizabeth Caroline Grey
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MARY SEAHAM, VOLUME 3 OF 3 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40407-h.htm or 40407-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/4/0/40407/
-
-Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-</pre>
-
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40407 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
diff --git a/40407.zip b/40407.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index ff8e605..0000000
--- a/40407.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ